Dictionary of Hindu Terms

ENTRY DESCRIPTION
Abha (a 'entirely' + bha 'brilliant') 1. The luminous. 2. Brilliance.

Abhanga 1. With one curve. 2. A posture or body position (asana) in whichthe both feet are
touching the ground but the weight is supported on oneleg, In this position the knees
are stretched and the hip is pushed out onthe side opposite the one which supports the
body weight. This positionusually indicates that the god or goddess is in deep thought.
There is alsoa dvibhanga (with two curves, i.e., hips and shoulders) and a tribhanga(with
three curves, i.e., neck, shoulders, and hips). The latter tworepresent a beneficent
mood. There is also an atibhanga which is thetribhanga with very sharp curves. The
atibhanga indicates violent movementsand, at times, actual violence. This posture is
sometimes used to indicateShiva in a destructive aspect.
Abhasvaras A class of deities, sixtyfour in number. Very little is knownabout them.
Abhati (a 'entirely' + bhati 'beam') The light.
Abhava (a 'without' + bhava 'existence') Nonexistence or absence.
Abhaya (a 'without' + bhaya 'fear') 1. One who gives fearlessness. 2.Shiva's 504th name as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98.
Abhayan (a 'without' + bhaya 'fear') 1. The fearless. 2. One who does notproduce fear in others.
Abheda Bodha Vakya (abheda 'identity' + bodha 'waking' + vakya 'sentence,utterance') A sentence that is
believed to awaken the supreme intelligenceor ultimate truth.
Abhidhana A dictionary or vocabulary. There are many such works; however,one of the oldest of
them is the Abhidhana ratnamala of HalayudhaBhatta(ca. 7 th century CE), and one of
the best is the Abhidhana Cintamani ofHemacandra, a Jaina writer of the 13th century.
Abhijnana Shakuntalam A drama by Kalidasa entitled 'Recognition ofShakuntala.' See Shakuntala.
Abhimana 1. Pride. 2. Arrogance. 3. Selfseeking. 4. An ego that hasidentified itself with the body
and believes itself to be a separateindividual from the rest of the universe.
Abhimani 1. Agni, Brahma's oldest son. Brahma fathered three sons by hiswife Svaha; Pavaka,
Pavamana, and Shuchi. They had fortyfive sons, who,with the original son of Brahma
and his three descendants, constitute thefortynine fires. 2. A special term used in the
Kama Sutra for amorousgames.
Abhimaniki A special term used in the Kama Sutra for infatuation.
Abhimanyu Arjuna's son by his wife Subhadra, and known by the metronymicSaubhadra. He killed
Lakshmana, the son of Duryodhana, on the second day ofthe great battle of the
Mahabharata, but on the thirteenth day he himselfdied fighting heroically against terrible
odds. According to tradition hewas very handsome. His wife was Uttara, daughter of the
Raja of Virata. Hisson, Parikshit, succeeded to the throne of Hastinapura.
Abhimukti Release from reincarnation. The cycle or birth and deathcontinues only as long as
desires are present. However, the desire to enddesire is itself prohibitive in the
attainment of Abhimukti.
Abhinivesha 1. Tendency. 2. Attraction; 3. Obsessive love of life, 4.Strong obsessive pursuit of a
goal or an object.
Abhiplava A kind of Soma ceremony.
Abhira A cowherd who, according to Manu, is the offspring of a Brahmin by awoman of the
Ambashtha or medical tribe, and are a people located in thenorth of India along the
Indus. There has been a good deal ofmisunderstanding about this people. Hindu wri
Abhirama Mani A drama in seven acts on the history of Rama, written bySubdara Mishra in 1599
CE.
Abhiruci A special term used in the Kama Sutra for affection.
Abhishekha The central ritual in the Vedic royal consecration ceremony. Theritual is to have
auspicious water poured over the king to bestow authorityand to invigorate him.
Abhivadya 1. One worthy of being saluted and honored. 2. Shiva's 256th nameas listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter98.
Abhivarta A hymn or offering for success.
Abhiyoga A special term used in the Kama Sutra for meeting or devotion.
Abhu (a 'without' + bhu 'to be, exist') 1. The unborn. 2. Vishnu's 437thname as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. A name of Shiva.
Abhyamudra A hand position that is made with the hand raised with the palmfacing outward. This
mudra is used to indicate blessing, protection, andreassurance.
Abhyasa 1. Repetition, repeated activity, practice. 2. The practice ofspiritual disciplines.
Abhyavartin Kayamana The name of a king in the Rigveda.
Abvniya Fire Fire established in the east.
Acala (a 'without' + cala 'moving') 1. The immovable. 2. Mother Earth. 3.Shiva's 298 th and
657th names as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Acalacala 1. Unmoving like a mountain. 2. Shiva's 242 nd name as listed inthe Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Acalan (a 'without' + cala 'moving') 1. The immovable. 2. Vishnu's 745thname as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Mountain.
Acancala 1. One who is not fickle. 2. Shiva's 571st name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Accarila A term found in the Kama Sutra. The definition of accarila isuncertain..
Acamana 1. Purification of the mouth. 2. A puja (Hindu ceremony) when theworshiper
symbolically cleanses not only what enters the mouth but alsowhat leaves it, that is,
one's speech. This is done by sipping and spittingout water. 3. Letting water trickle from
the palm.
Acara 1. Rule 2. Custom. 3. Usage. 4. The rules of practice of castes,orders, or religion.
There are many books of rules which have this word forthe first member of their titles, as
Acaracandrika, 'moonlight ofcustoms,' on the customs of the Shudras; Acaradarsa,
'lookingglass ofcustoms;' Acaradipa, 'lamp of customs,' etc. 5. Spiritual teacher orguide.
6. This title was given to Drona, the teacher of the Pandavas.
Acarya 1. Teacher. 2. Master. An Acarya is a spiritual master who not onlyhas mastered the
philosophical systems but also has realized the truthsthey contain. 3. A title of Drona,
the teacher of the Pandavas. 4. The termis attached to the names of many great holy
men.
Achavaka One of seven priests who officiate at a sacrifice. The other sixare Hota, Maitra Varuna,
Brahman Achansi, Pota, Neshtha and Agnidhra.
Acintya Shakti The imponderable, divine force held in a mantra. Believed tobe incomprehensible by
reason.
Acintya (a 'not' + cintya 'thinkable') 1. The unthinkable. 2. Vishnu's832nd name as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3.. Shiva's 783rd name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See
Acyuta (a 'not' + cyuta 'lapsed, fallen') 1. Unfallen, 2. It has beenvariously interpreted as 'he
who does not perish with created things,' inthe Mahabharata as 'he who is not distinct
from final emancipation,' and inthe Skandapurana 'he who never declines (or varies) from
his propernature.' 3. The imperishable or unlapsing. 4. Vishnu's 100th and 318thnames
as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 5. A name of Krishna.
Adambha (a 'without' + dambha 'deceit') 1. One devoid of haughtiness. 2.Shiva's 822nd name as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98. 3. The
second of twenty means to knowledge listed inthe Bhagavad Gita.
Adarakhamirca A special term used in the Kama Sutra, for the Zingiberofficinalis, commonly known as
ginger.
Adarsha (a 'besides, also' + darsha 'seeing') 1. Mirror. 2. Image. 2. Copy.3. The ideal.
Adbhuta Brahmana The Brahmana of miracles. A Brahmana of the Samaveda thatdeals with divinations,
marvels, etc.
Adesha To direct something; to give an order; or to instruct. It isprimarily the guru who gives
directions for following the spiritual pathand for overcoming difficulties along the way.
The Natha sect uses thisword as a greeting.
Adhara 1. A container. 2. The form of the manifestation of consciousness,the
psychophysiological instrument of the body and mind, which consists ofthe five sheaths
(kosha) that contain absolute consciousness (Atman). 3.The lower lip. 4. Lower. Shiva's
712th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98. 5. Support. Shiva's845th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.
Adharma (a 'not' + dharma 'righteousness') 1. Unrighteousness 2. Vice. 3. Acondition that arises
through ignorance; personified as a son of Brahma,and called 'the destroyer of all
beings.' (In Hinduism the concept of 'goodversus evil' are exchanged for a concept of
knowledge (vidya) versusignorance (avidya).) The characteristics of adharma are
idleness (tamas)and greed (rajas).
Adharmashatru 1. Enemy of sin. 2. Shiva's 607th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Adhavaniya One of the three large Soma receptacles; the other two being thedronakalasha and the
putabhrit.
Adhiatmika Something that is spiritual; one of the triple miseries:Spiritual, Adhiatmika; Physical,
Adhibhautika; Elemental (Astral),Adhidaivika.
Adhibhautika Something that is material and/or physical. One of the triplemiseries: Spiritual,
Adhiatmika; Physical, Adhibhautika; Elemental(Astral), Adhidaivika.
Adhibute See Adhidaiva.
Adhidaiva In the Bhagavad Gita Arjuna asked Krishna, 'Who is Brahman? Whois Atman? And
What is Karma?' to explain these terms to him, Krishnareplied that the ground of all
created things (adhibuta) is mutable nature,whereas the ground of the divine elements
(adhidaiva) is the cosmic soul.
Adhidaivata See Adhidevata.
Adhidaivika Something that is elemental (astral). One of the triplemiseries: Spiritual, Adhiatmika;
Physical, Adhibhautika; Elemental(Astral), Adhidaivika.
Adhidevata 1. A divinity whom one calls on for protection. 2. The presidingdeity.
Adhiguna (adhi 'superior' + guna 'virtue') Highly virtuous..
Adhimatra 1. The imponderable. 2. God. 3. The Absolute (brahman).
Adhiratha A charioteer. The fosterfather of Karna, some sources claim hewas king of Anga, and
others claim he was the charioteer of KingDhritarashtra. It is possible that he was both.
Adhishthanam 1. The basic support. 2. Shiva's 397th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Adhokshaja 1. A name of Vishnu. 2. Shiva's 911th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Adhoratamaithuna A special term used in the Kama Sutra for sodomy.
Adhrigu 1. A Rishi. 2. A prince (in the Rigveda).
Adhrita 1. One who is not held. 2. Shiva's 996 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Adhvara In the Rigveda, a primary essential sacrificial ceremony such asthe Agnishtoma.
Adhvaryu One of the four classes of priests in the Vedas. The other threeclasses being Hotri,
Udgatri, and Brahman. The duties of the Adhvaryu is tomeasure the ground for the
sacrifice, building the altar, arranging thevessels, obtaining wood and water for the
sacrifice, to light the fire, toprocure the animal and offer it. The priest must repeat the
hymns of theYajurveda while he is performing the foregoing duties.
Adhyaropa 1. False covering, a facade. 2. A misperception of reality.Shankara gives the example
of a rope that in the darkness is believed to bea snake. This error, which results from
ignorance (avidya), isunremittingly alluded to in Advaita Vedanta. The second chapter
ofSadananda's Vedantasara is devoted to this topic.
Adhyasa Misperception. Shankara claims in his commentary of the BrahmaSutras that adhyasa
is thinking that which is not; a superimposition. Seealso vikshepa.
Adhyatman (adhi 'superior' + atman 'Self') The Supreme Self. The supremeSpirit, the soul of the
universe.
Adhyatma Ramayana A very popular work that is considered to be a part ofthe Brahmandapurana. The poem
contains 4,200 double verses and combinesTantric doctrines with the morality of the
Ramayana.
Adhyatma Yoga (adhyatma 'the supreme Atman, the supreme Self') 1. A yogicdiscipline that overcomes
identification with the body and mind andproduces the knowledge that the Self (Atman)
is absolute consciousness andidentical with brahman. 2. A philosophical school in the
tradition ofShankara.
Adhyatmayoganilaya 1. Having his abode in spiritual yoga. 2. Shiva's 200thname as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.
Adhyatmika The path leading toward knowledge of the Self; also, the innerexperience of an individual
on the journey from mortality to immortality.
Adhyatmik Something that is spiritual. One of the triple miseries:Spiritual, Adhiatmika; Physical,
Adhibhautika; Elemental (Astral);Adhidaivika.
Adi The first or primeval.
Adideva (adi 'primeval' + deva 'god') 1. The primeval God. 2 Vishnu's 334thand 490th names as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Adikavi (adi 'first' + kavi 'poet'). 1. The first poet. 2. Valmiki, theauthor of the Ramayana.
Adinatha (adi 'primeval' + natha 'master') 1. The primeval master. 2. Aname of Shiva.
Adipurana The first Purana, a title generally given to the Brahmapurana.
Adipurusha (adi 'primeval' + purusha 'soul') The Primeval Presiding Male orEmbodied Spirit.
Adiraja (adi 'first' + raja 'king') 1. The first king. 2. A name of Manu,the son of Surya, the
SunGod.
Aditi 1. The boundless. 2. Spouse of Rishi Kasyapa. 3. The 21st of the 108names of the
Lakshmi. 4. Infinity; the boundless heaven as compared withthe finite earth; or,
according to Max Muller, 'the visible infinite,visible by the naked eye; the endless ex
Aditya 1. The son of Aditi (i.e. the Sun). 2. Vishnu's 40th and 563rd namesas listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. In the Vedas, Aditya is identicalat times with Savitri or Surya.
As the source of light, warmth, and growth,the sun god is universally rever
Aditya Brahmacari One who observes the vow of celibacy for fortyeightyears.
Adityapurana One of the eighteen Upapuranas.
Adityavarna Light of the color of the sun, perceived in a spiritual vision.A fact of spiritual experience.
Adrija (adri 'mountain' + ja 'born') 1. The mountainborn. 2. A name ofParvati
Adripati (adri 'mountain' + pati 'lord') The Lord of the mountains; i.e.,Himavan or Himalaya.
Adriraja (adri 'mountain' + raja 'king') 1. The king of mountains; i.e.,Himavan or Himalaya.
Adrirajalaya One who has his residence on the king of mountains. Shiva's293rd name as listed in
the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.
Advaita (a 'not' + dvaita 'dual') A state that can be ascribed only to God.It is not accessible to
reason, for the egobound mind in the wakingcondition cannot step out of the duality of
the subjectobjectrelationship. The concept of nonduality has ac
Advaitananda The ecstasy of knowing the Absolute; therefore, absoluteecstasy.
Advaita Vedanta One of the three systems of thought in Vedanta; its mostimportant exponent is
Shankara. Advaita Vedanta teaches that the manifestcreation, the soul, and God are
identical. Just as particle physicists havediscovered that matter consists of
Adya 1. The first or primeval (Goddess). 2. Mother Earth. 3. A name ofDurga.
Adya Shakti 1. The primal power, the original energy; 2. The supreme,divine consciousness or divine
omnipotence, which permeates all worlds; 3.An epithet for the Divine Mother (Shakti).
Agama 1. Source of the Teaching. 2. A term referring generally toscripture; 3. A Tantra or other
work having to do with the mystical worshipof Shiva and his Shakti; 4. An oral or written
demonstration. Generally, inthe religions of India, a tradition's s
Agamikarma Future karma, which arises through one's present actions anddesires and must work
itself out according to the law of causality. Afurther distinction is made between
prarabdha karma (karma alreadyinitiated and now playing itself out) and sancita karma
(previouslyaccumulated karma that has yet to be played out). The particularsignificance
of agami karma lies in the fact that one can influence one'sown future through present
actions and desires.
Agasti See Agastya.
Agastya 1. The mountainthrower. 2. Shiva's 637 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 3. A Rishi, thereputed author of several hymns
in the Rigveda, and a very celebratedpersonage in Hindu story. He and Vasish
Aghanya Worthy of respect (veneration). One of the eleven qualities a woman(wife) should
possess. The other ten are: Ida, Praiseworthy; Ratna,Delightful; Havya, Worshipful;
Kamya, Lovable; Candra, Pleasuregiving;Jyoti, Well known for good behavior; Aditi,
Inviolable; Sarasvati, Full ofknowledge; Mahi, Adorable; Vishruti, Knower of the
Vedas.
Aghashva In the Rigveda, the name or epithet of Pedu who was a royal Rishithat was protected by
the Ashvins.
Aghasura (agha 'misdeed, impurity' + a 'not' + sura 'god') An Asura who wasKansha's general. He
assumed the form of a vast serpent, and Krishna'scompanions, the cowherds, entered
its mouth, mistaking it for a mountaincavern and Krishna had to rescued them.
Aghasva A snake that attacks by hurling itself on its opponent.
Aghoti A yogi. See sadhus.
Agnayi An early Vedic goddess who was the consort of Agni. She is seldomalluded to in the
Veda and is not of any significant importance.
Agneya Son of Agni, a name of Karttikeya or Mars; also an appellation ofthe Muni Agastya and
others.
Agneyapurana See Agnipurana.
Agneyastra Weapon of fire. This weapon was given by Bharadvaja toAgnivesha, the son of Agni,
and by him to Drona. A similar weapon was,according to the Vishnupurana, given by
the sage Aurva to his pupil KingSagara, and with it he conquered the tribes of
barbarians who had invadedhis patrimonial possessions.
Agni 1. He is the inner 'heat' (tapas) generated by yogic austerities. Heis often depicted
using a goat (the sacrificial animal) as his mount orwith a goat's head with flames
behind it. Agni is believed by many to bethe mediator between gods and mortals;
Agnicayana 1. The preparation of the sacred hearth. 2. A ritual intended toinsure the success of
crops.
Agnida Bestower of fire. Shiva's 326 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Agni Dagdhas Pitris or Manes who when alive kept up the household flame andpresented oblations
with fire. Those who did not do so were called Anagnidagdhas.
Agnidhra The priest who kindles fire. One of seven priests who officiate atthe sacrifice. The other
six are Hota, Maitra Varuna, Brahman Achansi,Pota, Neshtha and Achavaka.
Agnihotra 1. A daily ritual of a morning and evening milk oblation to Agni;2. The essence of the
ritual, understood beyond the mere enactment of therite, which in reality serves to
prepare and sustain the practice ofcontemplation. The Agnihotra is of two kinds: nitya,
which is performed atdawn daily with milk, oil and sour gruel; and the other, kamya
i.e.,optional. which is meant to obtain a desired object.
Agni Jatavedas The fire of the forces of consciousness, described as the'knower of all births.' It is the
absolute consciousness which as mentalfire gives energy to the intellect and enables it
to observe the comingsand goings of maya.
Agnimantha A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Premna spinata.
Agnimaruta A ceremony in which Agni is worshipped first and then theMaruts.
Agnipranayana The ceremony of carrying the sacrificial fire to the altarused for animal and Soma
sacrifices..
Agnipurana A Purana that derives its name from its having been communicatedoriginally by Agni,
the deity of fire, to the Muni Vasishtha, for thepurpose of instructing him in the twofold
knowledge of Brahma. Its contentsare variously specified as 'sixteen thousand, fifteen
thousand, andfourteen thousand stanzas.' The work is devoted to the glorification
ofShiva, but its contents are of a very varied and cyclopedic character. Ithas portions on
ritual and mystic worship, cosmical descriptions, andchapters on the duties of kings
and the art of war, which appear to havebeen extracted from some older work, a chapter
on law from the textbook ofYajnavalkya, some chapters on medicine from the Sushruta,
and sometreatises on rhetoric, the metrical structure of verse, and grammaraccording to
the rules of Pingala and Panini.
Agnis Agni in various forms.
Agnishvattas Pitris or Manes of the gods, who when living upon the earthdid not maintain their
domestic fires or offer burnt sacrifices. Accordingto some authorities they were
descendants of Marichi. They are alsoidentifies with the seasons. See Pitris.
Agni Soma The two gods, Agni and Soma, as a dual deity. There are otherdual deities but the
most prominent are Indra Varuna, Indra Vayu, IndraAgni, Indra Brihaspati, Indra Soma,
Mitra Varuna, Indra Pushan, IndraVishnu, Dyaus Prithivi and Soma Rudra.
Agni Vaishvanara 1. Agni as he relates to humankind. 2. The universaldivine consciousness in which all
worlds, people, and gods are held.
Agnivesha A sage, the son of Agni, and an early writer on medicine.
Agnivesi Satri, the son of Agnivesha.
Agrani The leader. Shiva's 893rd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Agrayana A certain Soma libation.
Agru A name of a woman in the Rigveda whose son was hidden in an anthilland rescued by
Indra. Indra also restored his sight and mended his brokenbones.
Aguru A special term used in the Kama Sutra for aloes.
Ahah Day. Shiva's 307th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Ahalya (a 'not' + halya 'ugly') 1. The unugly. 2. Beauty personified. 3.The wife of the Rishi
Gautama, and a very beautiful woman. In the Ramayanait is stated that she was the
first woman made by Brahma, and that he gaveher to Gautama. She was seduced by
Aham Ajnah 'I am the unknown.''Aham Brahman Asmi'I am brahman.' One of the mahavakyas, the
great preceptsof the Vedas. It proclaims the absolute identity of the Self with
brahman.Aham is the true 'I' (Atman) of every human being and must be
distinguishedfrom ahamkara (Iconsciousness).
Ahamkara 1. Ego or Iconsciousness, a part of the antahkarana, the innerorgan, which gives rise to
all mental processes. Ahamkara is the motivatorof thought that creates the notion that
one is a unique entity separatefrom everything else. This subjectobject duality gives rise
to theillusory view whereby we see in brahman, the One without a second, themanifest
world of multiple forms (maya). All perceptions, feelings,desires, and acts of will are
naturally and automatically related toahamkara. 2. Shiva's 705th name as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Ahampratyaya A modification in the mind that results in Iconsciousness. Itconsists in the belief
(pratyaya) that one is the body and mind, so thatthe mind employs the absolute
consciousness to create thought projections,all of which are associated with 'I'
(aham).AhankarEgotism.
Aharpati Lord of the day. Shiva's 473rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Aharyaraga A special term used in the Kama Sutra for affection born ofhabit.
Ahavaniya The eastern sacrificial fire.
Ahi A serpent. A name of Vritra, the Vedic demon of drought: but Ahi andVritra are
sometimes distinct, and mean, most probably, differently formedclouds.
Ahibudhnya 1. The dragon of the deep. 2. Regent of the sea of air.
Ahichatra A city mentioned in the Mahabharata as lying north of the Ganges,and as being the
capital of Northern Pancala It is apparently the Adisadraof Ptolemy, and its remains are
visible near Ramnagar.
Ahi Kshetra See Ahichatra.
Ahimayasah Being as wise as serpents.
Ahimsa (a 'non' + himsa 'violence, injury') 1. Abstinence from injury ofany living creature through
thought, word, or deed; one of the five virtueson the first step (yama) of Raja Yoga, as
stipulated in the Yoga Sutra ofPatanjali; together these form the 'Great Vow'
(Mahavrata).
Ahishuva A demon of the air.
Ahura Iranian equivalent of Asura.
Ahuti An oblation.
Aikya Unity or Oneness.
Aila A name for Pururavas, son of Ila, who was the daughter of Manu.
Aindravayava A libation to Indra and Vayu.
Aindri 1. 'Son of Indra.' An appellation of Arjuna. 2. She who belongs tothe powerful (Indra). 3.
The power (Goddess). 4. A name of Saci or Indrani,spouse of Indra. 5. A Matrika. The
shakti of Indra who was made manifest toaid Devi in a battle against the demons
Shumbha and Nishumbha. For furtherdetails see Brahmani. In the Varahapurana Aindri
is attributed with theemotion of jealousy.
Airavata 1.A fine elephant. 2. An elephant produced at the churning of theocean, and
appropriated by the god Indra. The derivation of this name isreferred to the word 'Iravat,'
signifying 'produced from water.' He isguardian of one of the points of the compass.
Aishvara 1. That person who belongs to Ishvara, the Lord. 2. The Lordly;sovereign.
Aishvara Yoga the divine unity of which the Bhagavad Gita speaks, in whichthe Divine is one with all
existence but as Ishvara transcends allexistence. Aishvara is the adjective form of
Ishvara.
Aishvarya Sovereignty, majesty, wealth, supremacy. One of the sixcharacteristics of Ishvara,
the personal God.
Aitareya The name of a Brahmana, an Aranyaka, and a Upanishad of theRigveda. The Aitareya
Aranyaka consists of five books, each of which iscalled Aranyaka. Weber stated that,
'The second and third books form aseparate Upanishad, and a still further subdivision
here takes place,inasmuch as the four last sections of the second book, which
areparticuIarly consonant with the doctrines of the Vedanta system, pass asthe
Aitareyopanishad.'
Aitreya A descendant of Rishi Atri.
Aiyai A goddess depicted in the Tamil epic Shilappadiharam as beingworshipped by hunters
and adorned with snakes, the teeth from tigers, aleopard skin, and is armed with a bow.
Aiyai is offered blood sacrificesand especially likes the blood that flows from the
severed heads of herdevotees.
Aiyanar A Tamil word which is the name of a tutelary village deity popularin South India. Unlike
the typical goddess who protects South Indianvillages he receives only pure, vegetarian
offerings. His connection withBrahmanical Hinduism is seen in the myth which regards
him as the offspringof Mohini and Shiva. At the churning of the ocean, Vishnu appeared
asMohini, the Enchantress, and Shiva was enraptured with her voluptuousbeauty and
they joined in coitus.
Aja (a 'non' + ja 'born') 1. Vishnu's 95th, 204th and 521st names as listedin the Vishnu
Sahasranama. 2. An epithet applied to many of the gods. 3. Aprince of the Solar race,
sometimes said to be the son of Raghu, at othersthe grandson of Raghu through hi
Aja Ekapad In the Rigveda, the 'Unborn one footed,' the Sun.
Ajagava The primitive bow of Shiva, which fell from heaven at the birth ofPrithu.
Ajamila A Brahman of Kanauj, who married a slave.Ajamil The name of a devotee mentioned in
the Bhagavatapurana. Ajamilattained liberation through chanting the Lord's name.
Ajamoda A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Priminellainvolucrata.
Ajanma Unborn.
Ajapa Mantra The involuntary repetition of a mantra, a sacred formula.According to the view of Hatha
Yoga, every creature unconsciously utters aprayer along with the sound of its inward
and outward breath, in the form,respectively, of SO'HAM, 'He am I,' and HAMSA, 'I am
He.'
Ajara (a 'not' + jara 'wearing out') The undecaying; the forever youthful.
Ajata shatruOne whose enemy is unborn. 1. A king of Kashi, mentioned inthe Upanishads,
who was very learned, and, although a Kshatriya, instructedthe Brahman Gargyabalaki.
2. Shiva's 134 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98. 3. A name ofYudhishthira. 4. A king of Mathura who reigned in the time of
Buddha.
Ajaya palaAuthor of a Sanskrit vocabulary.
Ajaya (a 'not' + jaya 'conquered') 1. The unconquered. 2. Truth.
Ajigartta A Brahman Rishi who sold his son Shunahshephas to be a sacrifice.The story is told in
the Aitareya Brahmana and in a condensed form is asfollows: A king named
Harishcandra, worshipped Varuna in order to obtain ason. Becoming rather impatient, t
Ajita Unconquered. A title given to Vishnu, Shiva, and many others. Therewere classes of
gods bearing this name in several Manvantaras.
Ajivikas A sect of wandering ascetics that emerged about the same time asBuddhism. Their
most famous saint was Maskarin Goshala who believed thatthe sole force in the
universe was fate (niyati). He postulated that allattempts made by an individual to attain
moksha were useless becauseeverything, even their attempts, were predestined.
Ajna Cakra One of the seven mystical circles or diagrams described by theTantras. See Cakras.
Ajnadhara Support of behests. Shiva's 439th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Ajnana Ignorance. 1. The term refers neither to a lack of knowledge at theempirical level nor to
a lack of facts regarding the manifest world, but tothe condition in which one takes
oneself to be a mortal body and does notknow that one, as the Self, is absolute
consciousness (brahman). Theconsequences of ajnana are the same as those of
avidya. The opposite ofignorance is jnana. 2. According to Nondualistic Vedanta
philosophy,ajnana is responsible for the perception of multiplicity in the relativeworld,
and also the cause of man's bondage and suffering.
Ajnanadhvantadipika She who is the lamp that dispels the darkness ofignorance. An epithet of Devi. Devi's
993rd name in the Lalita Sahasranama.
Ajneya The unknowable.
Ajshringhi An herb which acts as an antidote for poison.
Aka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Terminalia bellerica. Oneof the
myrobalans.
Akalpita A nonartificial and permanent siddhi derived from svatantrya(selfreliance) as opposed
from using an artificial means such as drugs,magic, etc. See siddhis.
Akama (a 'without' + kama 'desire') The desireless.
Akampita Unshaken. Shiva's 981st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Akarta (a 'non' + karta 'doer') 1. The nondoer. 2. Purusha.
Akasha (a 'entirely' + kasa 'visible') 1. Clear space, sky, ether. 2. Thetransparent. 3. The
allpervasive, space. In Hinduism it is the ether, thefinest of the five elements; ether is
said to fill and permeate the entireuniverse and to be the particular vehicle of life and
sound. The four otherelements are vayu (air), agni (fire), ap (water), prithivi (earth). 4.
Indrama it is a voice from the heavens.
Akaya Having no body. Shiva's 1016 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Akhanda (a 'without + khanda 'break') The indivisible. One who cannot bedivided; a name for
Brahman, the Absolute, who is void of all bhedas ordifferences, such as Sajatiya,
Vijatiya and Sragata.
Akhandadandayamana An invisible rod. This term is used by Yogatrayananda inhis 'Kala tattva,' Shivaratri
(Night of Shiva), but must come from anancient work on Sankhya.'AkhandalaDestroyer,
a name of Indra.
Akhilandeshvari (akhila 'whole' + anda 'egg' + ishvari 'supreme goddess')In South India, Akhilandeshvari
is considered the Goddess of the wholeegguniverse and this is a name of the Absolute
as worshipped there. She isthe supreme Goddess (Ishvari) of the whole (akhila) egg
(anda) of theuniverse, which is believed to be the egg of the Creator Brahma.
Akhilatman (akhila 'whole' + atman 'true Self') The whole, partless Self.
Akilbisha (a 'without' + kilbisha 'sin') The one without sin.
Aklishta ( a 'non' + klishta 'afflicted') 1. The unafflicted. 2. A personwho is free from the five
kleshas (obstacles): ignorance, ego, affinity orattraction, repulsion, and clinging to life.
Akopa (a 'without' + kopa 'anger') 1. One who does not anger. 2. One ofDasharatha's ministers.
Akrodha (a 'without' + krodha 'anger') One who does not anger; freedom fromresentment, a state
that is attained through controlling one's thoughts andrealization that the ego alone
produces the former conditions.
Akrura (a 'non' + krura 'cruel') 1. A person who is not cruel. 2. Vishnu's915th name as listed in
the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. The name of Krishna'spaternal uncle and the holder of the
Syamantaka gem.. Akrura was son ofShvaphalka and Gandini. Akrura was the person
who took Krishna and Rama toMathura when Rama broke the great bow of Shiva.
Aksha 1. The oldest son of Ravana, slain by Hanuman. 2. A name of Garuda.3. A special term
used in the Kama Sutra for the Terminalia bellerica. Oneof the myrobalans.
Akshamala 1. A name of Arundhati. 2. Prayer beads. The akshamala is asymbol of the eternal
cycle of life. The beads may be made of differentmaterials, depending on the intended
use of the beads. The akshamala is aspecial attribute of Brahma and Sarasvati. See
Japamala.
Akshara (a 'non' + kshara 'transitory') 1. The permanent or indestructible.2. Vishnu's 17th and
481 st names as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3.The primordial sound of the
universe, 'OM.' 4. An epithet for brahman. 5.Speech, (Vac). 6. Shiva's 887th name as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Aksharapurusha The motionless soul, the uninvolved. The Self that detachesitself from the movements
and modifications taking place in prakriti(Nature) and merely witnesses its process.
Akshayaguna One of inexhaustible good qualities. Shiva's 837th name aslisted in the Shiva
Akshayan (a 'without' + kshaya 'depreciation') 1. The undecaying oreverlasting. 2. Shiva's 608 th
name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Akshudra One who is not insignificant. Shiva's 1103rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Akuli An Asura priest. See Kilatakuli.
Akupara A tortoise or turtle. The tortoise on which the earth rests.
Akuti (a 'entirely' + kuti 'intention') 1. Intention or wish. 2. Daughterof Manu Svayambhuva and
Shatarupa, whom he gave to the patriarch Ruci.Akuti and Ruci produced twins, Yajna
and Dakshina, who married and hadtwelve sons, the deities called Yamas.
Alabdha Bhumikatva The inability to practice in a consistent and steadfastmanner; having no solid ground
under one's feet, the sense that one cannotattain reality.
Alabu A special term used in the Kama Sutra for pumpkin.
Alaka The capital of Kubera and the abode of the Gandharvas on Mount Meru.It is also called
Vasudhara, Vasusthali, and Prabha.
Alaka nandaOne of the four branches of the river Ganga, which flows southto the country of
Bharata. This is said by the Vaishnavas to be theterrestrial Ganga which Shiva received
upon his head.
Alakta A special term used in the Kama Sutra for yellow arsenic.
Alambana Support or aid for the practice of concentration, involving quiet,controlled breathing and
the maintenance of a bodily condition that doesnot interfere with concentration.
Alambukhanda A special term used in the Kama Sutra for cucumber.
Alambusha A great Rakshasa who was defeated by Satyaki in the great war ofthe Mahabharata,
and finally killed by Ghatotkaca. He is said to be a sonof Rishyasringa.
Alamkarishnu One who is desirous of adorning. Shiva's 656th name as listedin the Shiva
Alamoda A special term used in the Kama Sutra meaning happiness from anexternal object.
Alayudha A Rakshasa killed after a fierce combat by Ghatotkaca in the warof the Mahabharata.
Alayya A name in the Rigveda that may be a substitute for Indra.
Alguru A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the aloes.AlidhaA standing posture in
which the two feet are firmly planted on theground and the left leg is slightly stretched to
the back and the right legis placed in front with a bent knee. This is an archer's position
and ischaracteristic of gods, especially Shiva, in their role of destroyer of thethree
cities. At times this position is called the alidham. The reverse ofthis position, i.e., when
the left knee is to the front and bent, is calledpratyalidham. The pratyalidham is
expressive of rage. The Rudrasamhita (56)tells a story of the Daitya Bana achieving the
position of Shiva's Gana byvisiting him in his temple and doing the Tandava dance.
Among the poses ofthe dance was the Alidha, Pratyalidha, and the Sthanaka. The
Sthanaka is aparticular attitude or mood of the body while dancing.
Alingana A special term used in the Kama Sutra for embrace or caress.
Aloka Light. Shiva's 135th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Alu A special term used in the Kama Sutra for sweet potatoes.Aluka A special term
used in the Kama Sutra for sweet potatoes.
Alvar A Tamil (South Indian) word that is a name that means approximately'He who is master
of the world through surrender to God'; the alvars aresaints of the Vaishnava tradition of
South India who parallel the ShaiviteNayanars. Nammalvar (date unknown) w
Amala (a 'without' + mala 'impurity') 1. The immaculate. 2. Free fromdefects. 3. A name of
Lakshmi.
Amalaka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Emblican officinalis, commonly known as
the myrobalan (hogplum, Java plum).
Amalan (a 'without' + mala 'impurity') 1. The impeccable. 2. Free fromimpurities.
Amalaratna (a 'without' + mala 'impurity') + ratna 'jewel') 1. Theimpeccable jewel. 2. Crystal.
Amalatasa A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Rumex vesicarnus.
Amaleshvari (a 'without' + mala 'impurity') + ishvari 'supreme goddess')The supreme Goddess.
Amanaska A word meaning 'absentminded' in Kalidasa's drama 'Shakuntala.'
Amansta A word used by Gaudapada in his Karika on Mandukya Upanishad. It isthe state in
which one is free from thoughts, desires, and cravings. Itnever occurs in the waking or
dreaming condition, but only in deep sleep,unconsciousness, or samadhi, and is
spiritually fruitful in samadhi alone.
Amarabharta (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + bharta 'supporter') The supporter ofimmortals, i.e., Indra.
Amaradhipa (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + adhipa 'ruler, lord') The supremeprotector of the immortals
(Gods). Shiva's 881st name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana
Part II, Chapter 98.
Amaradri (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + adri 'mountain') The mountain of theimmortals (Gods); a name of
Mount Meru.
Amaraja (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + ja 'born') Born of the immortals (Gods).
Amara kantaka Peak of the Immortals. A place of pilgrimage in thetableland cast of the
Vindhyas.
Amara koshaThis title may be read in two waysthe immortal vocabulary, orthe vocabulary of
Amara or Amara Simha. The oldest vocabulary hithertoknown, and one of the most
celebrated vocabularies of the classicalSanskrit. The vocabulary begins with the wor
Amaraprabhu (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + prabhu 'lord') 1. The Lord of theimmortals (Gods). 2. Vishnu's
50 th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Amarapurusha (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + purusha 'self') The immortal Self,the soul.
Amararaja (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + raja 'king') The king of the immortals(Gods); a name of Indra.
Amararatna (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + ratna 'jewel') 1. The jewel of theimmortals (Gods). 2. Crystal.
Amarasarit (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + sarit 'river') The river of theimmortals (Gods); a name of the
Ganges River.
Amara Sinha The author of the vocabulary called Amarakosha. He was one ofthe nine gems of the
court of Vikrama. (See Navaratna.) Some authoritiesare inclined to place him in the first
century BCE, and still there areothers that place him about the middle of the third
century CE, and stillothers are inclined to a later date. See Amarakosha.
Amaravati (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + vati 'abode') The capital of Indra'sheaven, renowned for its
greatness and splendor. it is situated somewherein the vicinity of Meru. It is sometimes
called Devapura, 'city of thegods,' and Pushabhasa, 'sunsplendor.'
Amaresha (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + isa 'lord') The Lord of the immortals(Gods); name of Shiva.
Amareshvara (a 'not' + mara 'dying' + ishvara 'lord') 1. Lord of theimmortals. 2. A title of Vishnu,
Shiva, and Indra. 3. Name of one of thetwelve great lingas. 4. Shiva's 32 nd name as
listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Amaru satakaA poem consisting of a hundred stanzas written by a king namedAmaru, but by
some attributed to the philosopher Shankara, who assumed thedead form of that king
for the purpose of conversing with his widow. Theverses are of an erotic character but,
like many others of the same kind, areligious or philosophical interpretation has been
found for them.
Amba 1. The World Mother. 2. A general name for all the Goddesses. 3. Aname of Durga. 4.
The oldest daughter of a king of Kashi. She and hersisters Ambika and Ambalika were
carried off by Bhishma to be the wives ofVicitravirya. Amba had been previously
betrothed to a Raja of Shalva, andBhishma sent her to him, but the Raja rejected her
because she had been inanother man's house. She retired to the forest and practiced
penanceseeking to obtain revenge of Bhishma. Shiva favored her, and promised herthe
desired vengeance in another birth. Then she ascended the pile and wasborn again as
Shikhandin, who was responsible for the death of Bhishma.
Ambala The Mother.
Ambali The Mother.
Ambalika 1. The Mother. 2. The younger widow of Vicitravirya and mother ofPandu by Vyasa. 3.
See Mahabharata.
Ambarisha 1. The name of a Rajarshi, an ancestor of Dasharatha and the Kingof Ayodhya,
twentyeighth in descent from Ikshvaku. 2. An appellation ofShiva. 3. Name of one of the
eighteen hells.
Ambashtha 1. A military people inhabiting a country of the same name in themiddle of the Panjab;
probably the 'Ambastai of Ptolemy. 2. The medicaltribe in Manu.
Ambaya The Mother.
Ambhrina 1. The powerful. 2. The father of the Goddess of speech.
Ambika 1. The Mother. 2. A name of Parvati. 3. A sister of Rudra, but inlater times identified
with Uma. 4. Older widow of Vicitravirya and motherof Dhritarashtra by Vyasa. See
Mahabharata. 5. This is an epithet forseveral goddesses but especially for Durga. At
one place Ambika is calledShiva's sister, in another his consort.
Ambikeya A metonym applicable to Ganesha, Skanda, and Dhritarashtra.
Ambupati (ambu 'water' + pati 'lord') Varuna, the Lord of the waters.
Ameyan (a 'not' + meya 'measurable') One who is immeasurable.
Amita (a 'not' + mita 'measured') The unmeasured. Shiva's 366 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Amitabha (a 'not' + mita 'measured' + abha 'luster, light') Havingimmeasurable luster.Amiti(a
'without' + miti 'measure') Boundlessness.
Amma A Tamil name meaning 'The Mother.'
Amman 1. Mother. 2. Mistress. 3. Lady. 4. A name that is attached to thegramadevatas (village
deities) in South India to indicate that the villagebelongs to the goddess. The village of
Periyapalayam, a small villageoutside of Madras, has a deity named
Periyapalayattamman which means 'themother of the village Periyapalayam.'
Ammavaru A goddess whose tradition is an attempt to explain the manydiverse village goddesses.
The myth goes that in the beginning there wasthe goddess Ammavaru. The goddess
desired to create so she produced threeeggs from which the three great gods Brahma,
Vishnu, and Shiva, were born.Ammavaru asked her sons to have coitus with her in order
that the creationwould continue. They all three declined saying it was improper for a son
tojoin in coitus with his mother. Finally, one of the gods gave in to herrequest in
exchange for her third eye which contained her primordial power.As soon as she gave
the eye to the god her power was taken and he in turndestroyed her. From her body the
many shaktis were produced that were mademanifest as village goddesses.
Amnaya 1. Sacred tradition. 2. The Vedas in the aggregate. 3. Shiva's 731stname as listed in
Amogha (a ' without' + mogha 'failure') 1. One who is unfailing. 2.Vishnu's 110th and 154th
names as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3.Shiva's 564th name as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98.
Amoghadandin One whose punishment is never futile. Shiva's 460 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Amoghavikrama One whose exploit is never futile. Shiva's 542nd name aslisted in the Shiva
Amrataka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for Emblican officinalis,commonly known as the
myrobalan (hogplum, Java plum).
Amravati South Indian city; in the second and third centuries an importantcenter for Buddhist art
in which the beginnings of the Mahayana werereflected. These artworks constituted the
transition between early Buddhistart and the Gandhara style and exercis
Amrita (a 'without + mrita 'death') 1. The immortal. 2. Ambrosia, thenectar of immortality. 3.
Vishnu's 119th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 4. The 35 th of Lakshmi's
108 names. 5. A god. 6. The water oflife. 7. Shiva's 332 nd name as listed in
Amritabandhu (a 'without + mrita 'death' + bandhu 'friend') 1. The immortalfriend. 2. Friend of
immortality, referring to Indra's horse,Uccaishshravas, which was born along with the
nectar of immortality at thechurning of the ocean.
Amritamalini (a 'without + mrita 'death' + malini 'garlanded') 1. Garlandedwith immortality. 2. A name
of Durga.
Amritamshu (a 'without + mrita 'death' (ambrosia)' + amshu 'ray') 1. Havingambrosial rays. 2. A
reference to the moon when it rose from the oceanduring its churning.
Amritanga One of nectarine limbs. Shiva's 222nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Amritapa Imbiber of nectar. Shiva's 130th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Amritashana One whose diet is nectar. Shiva's 206th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Amritattva Immortality, eternal life; attained not on the physical levelbut only through realization of
the Self (Atman), which as absoluteconsciousness is identical with God (brahman).
Amritavapu (a 'without + mrita 'death' + vapu 'form') 1. Having immortalform or body. 2. Vishnu's
814th name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.3. One of nectarine body. Shiva's
223rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Amritesha (a 'without + mrita 'death' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord of theimmortals (Gods). 2. The
immortal Lord. 3. A name of Shiva.
Amrityu Having no death. Shiva's 1046th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Amsha The Distributor, one of the Adityas.
Amshu A friend or protege of the Ashvins.
Amshula The radiant or beaming.
Amshumali (amshu 'ray' + mali 'garlanded') The sun.
Amshuman 1. Having radiance or rays such as the sun and the moon. 2. Thegrandson of Sagara, a
great king mentioned in the Ramayana.
Amshumati 1. A mystical river of air. 2. Possessing radiance or rays.
Amula A species of lily.
Anabhidroha Absence of malice.
Anadhrishti A son of Ugrasena and general of the Yadavas.
Anadi (an 'without' + adi 'beginning') 1. The one who had no beginning. 2.Vushnu's 941st name
as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Anadimadhyanidhana One who has neither beginning nor middle nor end.Shiva's 82 nd name as listed in the
Anadyanta Having neither a beginning nor an end. Shiva's 552nd name aslisted in the Shiva
Anagha (an 'without' + agha 'impurity') 1. The faultless. 2. The 32nd ofLakshmi's 108 names. 3.
Vishnu's 146th and 831st names as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama. 4. A name of
Arjuna. 5. Sinless. 6. Shiva's 292nd and844th names as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana PartII, Chapter 98.
Anahankarin (an 'without' + ahankarin 'ego') 1. Detached from karma andkarmic implications. 2.
Egoless, selfless.
Anahata Unstruck sound. In Tantra the Anahata is the fourth cakra, at thelevel of the heart,
where what Dante called La Vita Nuova, 'The New Life,'begins. This cakra is called
Anahata for it is a place where the sound isheard 'that is not made by any two things
striking together.'
Anahata Shabda Unstruck sound. A mystic sound, often referred to as themusic of the spheres, which
can be perceived during the practice ofmeditation at a certain stage of spiritual
development. Occasionally thesacred syllable OM is also referred to as anahatashabda.
Anaka dundubhi1. Drums. 2. A name of Vasudeva, who was so called becausethe drums of
heaven resounded at his birth.
Anakula One who is not agitated. Shiva's 1098th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Anala 1. Anala 'Unlimited.' 2. Vushnu's 293rd and 711 names as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. Fire. Shiva's 468th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Anamaya (an 'without' + amaya 'disease') 1. Shiva's 858th name as listed inthe Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. Thediseaseless. 3. The
troubleless.
Ananda (a 'entirely' + nanda 'joyful') 1. The blissful. 2. Vishnu's 526thand 560 th names as listed
in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. A name ifBalarama. 4. Absolute joy. The term refers not
to the enjoyment of senseobjects, which are transient, but to the bl
Anandabhairava (ananda 'bliss' + bhairava 'fearful') One who is blissfuland fearful such as Shiva who is
blissful to His devotees and fearful tothose who do not understand Him.
Anandabhairavi (ananda 'bliss' + bhairavi 'fearful') One who is blissfuland fearful such as Kali who is
blissful to Her devotees and fearful tothose who do not understand Her.
Ananda Giri A follower of Shankaracarya, and a teacher and expositor of hisdoctrines. He was the
author of a Shankaravijaya, and lived about thetenth century CE.
Ananda Lahari Wave of Bliss. A poem attributed to Shankaracarya. It is ahymn of praise addressed to
Parvati, consort of Shiva, mixed with mysticaldoctrine. The Ananda Lahari forms the first
part (42 verses) of theSaundarya Lahari 'Wave of Beauty,' which consists of 100
verses.
Anandam Bliss.
Anandamaya (ananda 'bliss' + maya 'consisting of') 1. Consisting of bliss.See Anandamaya Kosha. 2.
In the female gender (terminating with an i),there is a twentieth century saint by this
name,
Anandamaya Kosha (ananda 'bliss' + maya 'consisting of' + kosha 'sheath')The fifth or final 'kosha,' or
sheath, of the soul in the state of deepsleep, where individual is very near to pure bliss,
though ignorancepreponderates. It is also called the 'causal' sheath.
Anandamrita (ananda 'bliss' + amrita 'nectar') 1. The nectar of bliss. 2.Blissful and immortal.
Anandana The blissful.
Anandaprema (ananda 'bliss' + prema 'divine love') Pure bliss and love.
Ananda Purusha Term from the Upanishads stating that one's true Self isnothing other than bliss.
Anandi Beginningless. Shiva's 505 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Anandini (a entirely + nandi 'joyful') The blissful.
Anandita The delighted.
Ananga The bodiless. A name of Kama, god of love.
Ananta (an 'without' + anta 'end') 1. The infinite or endless. 2. A name ofShesha the divine
serpent. 3. Vishnu's 659th and 886 th names as listed inthe Vishnu Sahasranama. 4. A
name of Parvati. 5. The term is also appliedto other deities.
Anantadrishti One of infinite vision. Shiva's 251st name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Anapada (an 'without' + apada 'misfortune') One who is always fortunate.
Anapayi Having no distress. Shiva's 886th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Anaranya A descendant of Ikshvaku and king of Ayodhya. According to theRamayana, many
kings submitted to Ravana without fighting, but whenAnaranya was summoned to fight
or submit, he preferred to fight. His armywas overcome and he was thrown from his
chariot. Ravana triumphed over hisprostrate foe, who retorted that he had been beaten
by fate, not by Ravana,and predicted the death of Ravana at the hands of Rama, a
descendant ofAnaranya.
Anargha Raghava A drama in seven acts by Murari Mishra possibly written inthe thirteenth or fourteenth
century CE. Raghava or Rama is the hero of thepiece. It is also called, after its
author, Murari Nataka.
Anarthanashana One who destroys miseries. Shiva's 606 th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
An arya1. Unworthy, 2. Vile. 3. People who were not Aryans; barbarians ofother races and
religion.
Anashini (an 'without' + nashini 'perishing') The imperishable.
Anasuya (an 'without' + asuya 'displeasure') 1. The wife of Rishi Atri andthe mother Dattatreya. In
the Ramayana she appears living with her husbandin a hermitage in the forest south of
citrakuta. She was very pious andgiven to austere devotion, through which she had
obtained miraculouspowers. When Sita visited her and her husband, he was very
attentive andkind, and gave Sita an ointment which was to keep her beautiful
forever.She was mother of the petulant sage Durvasas. 2. A friend of Shakuntala.
3.Charity. 4. She who has transcended envy or jealousy. 5. The ideal spouse.
Anatma Vritti Nirodha The curbing of gross impulses; control over one'sthoughts when they are in the form of
anger, fear, greed, etc.
Anavas 1. One of the five Aryan tribes. The other four are: Turvas, Yadus,Drubyus, and Purus.
2. Descendants of the eponymous Chief Anu.
Anavasthi Tattva Lack of steadfastness in spiritual practice. Usuallybrought about by the notion that one
has already reached the highest levelof samadhi.
Ancila A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Mucuna pruriens.
Andaja Born out of an egg (catur yoni).
Andhaka 1. Gloom. 2. A demon, son of Kashyapa and Diti, with a thousandarms and heads, two
thousand eyes and feet, and called Andhaka because hewalked like a blind man,
although he saw very well. He was slain by Shivawhen he attempted to carry off the
Parijata tree from Svarga. From thisfeat Shiva obtained the appellation Andhakaripu, 'foe
of Andhaka.' 3. Agrandson of Kroshtri and son of Yudhajit, of the Yadava race, who,
togetherwith his brother Vrishni, is the ancestor of the celebrated family
ofAndhakavrishnis 4. the name was borne by many others of less note. 4.
Somesources claim that Andhaka was defeated by the Matrikas who were
commandedby Shiva to defeat him.
Andhakari (andhaka 'gloom' + ari 'enemy') 1. The enemy of the demon Andhaka(Gloom). 2. Shiva's
833 rd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Andhra Name of a country and people in the south of India, the country ofTelangana. It was the
seat of a powerful dynasty, and the people were knownto Pliny as gens Andar?.
Andhra bhrityaA dynasty of kings that reigned in Magadha at the beginningof the Christian era.
The name seems to indicate that its founder was anative of Andhra, now Telingana.
Anekadhrik Holder of many things. Shiva's 1007th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Anekakotibrahmanandajanani She who creates innumerable universes. Anepithet of Devi. The 620 th name in the
Lalita Sahasranama.
Anga Limb, portion. 1. The eight limbs, or steps, of Raja Yoga; 2. One ofthe sacred texts of
Jainism. The Angas belong to the canonical writingsthat were laid down in their final
form in the fifth century CE and arewritten in Prakrit. Sanskrit terminology was later
developed to defendJainism against the orthodox schools of Hinduism. 3. The country of
Bengalproper about Bhagalpur. Its capital was Champa, or Champapuri. (See Anu.)4. A
Supplement to the Vedas. See Vedanga.
Angada 1. Son of the king of Angadi, capital of a country near theHimalayas. 2. Son of Gada
(brother of Krishna) by Vrihati. 3. Son of Balithe monkey king of Kishkindhya. He was
protected by Rama and fought on hisside against Ravana.
Angara A special term used in the Kama Sutra for Saccarum spontaneum,commonly known
as the vetiver.
Angas Six constituent parts of the Vedas. They are: sciences ofpronunciation, rituals,
grammar, etymology, astronomy, and prosody. Someopine that their study helps in
the correct pronunciation andinterpretation of the Vedas.
Anghari One of the guardians of Soma.
Angiras 1.Shiva's 694th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98. 2. A Rishi to whom many hymns of theRigveda are attributed. He was one
of the seven Maharishis or great Rishis,and also one of the ten Prajapatis or p
Angirasas 1. Descendants of Angiras. In the classic Dictionary byGoldstucker: 'They share in the
nature of the legends attributed toAngiras. Angiras being the father of Agni, they are
considered asdescendants of Agni himself, who is also called the firs
Angur A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the grape.
Anila 1. The beginningless. 2. The unaffected. 3. The undissolved. 4.Vishnu's 234th and
812th names as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 5. Thewind. 6. A name of Vayu, the
God of Air.
Anilas A gana or class of deities, fortynine in number, connected withAnila, the wind.
Animish 'Who does not wink.' A general epithet of all gods.
Anirdeshyavapuh One whose body cannot be specifically pointed out. Shiva's363rd name as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.
Aniruddha 1. The unobstructed. Son of Pradyumna and grandson of Krishna. Hemarried his
cousin, Subhadra. A Daitya princess named Usha, daughter ofBana, fell in love with
him, and had him brought by magical influence toher apartments in her fathers city o
Anirvinna One who is not dejected. Shiva's 1028th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Anisha 1. Having no Isha above him. Shiva's 787th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. No master.One who is not free but bound by
ignorance.
Anitya Impermanence. Nothing is permanent; all is in flux and passing away;the characteristic
of maya, whose one consistent attribute is change.
Anivarita Unrestricted. Shiva's 491 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Anjali One of the postures of Hatha Yoga, whereby the hands are claspedwith fingers pointing
upward. If the position of this mudra is in front ofthe chest, it denotes worship. If the
position is in front of the forehead,it usually indicates a greeting (Namaskara).
Anjana 1. The elephant of the west or southwest quarter. 2. A serpent withmany heads
descended from Kadru. 3. The mother of Hanumat by Vayu, god ofthe wind. 4. A
special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Harwickiabinata.
Anjaneya Hanuman, the son of Anjana.
Anjasi An unidentified river mentioned in the Rigveda.
Anjika A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the frangipani. The(genus) plumeria.
Ankusha An elephant goad or hook. In India this hook is used to giveelephants commands. In
the hands of a god, it is a sign of being able todistinguish spiritual motives and having
the ability to steer them in theproper direction, The ankusha is an attribute that is
characteristic ofSkanda and Ganesha.
Anna Food. One of the sixteen kalas or parts in the life of a householder.The other fifteen are:
Pran, Breath; Shradha, Faith; Kham, Happiness; Vayu,Activity; Jyoti, Brilliance; Apa,
Water; Prithvi, Forbearance; Indriya,Organ; Manas, Mind; Virya, Semen; Tapa,
Penance; Mantra, Understanding;Icha, Ambition; Loka, Humankind; Nam, Anger. These
sixteen qualities shouldbe cultivated by the Grihasthi.
Annada (anna food' + da 'giver') 1. An epithet of Devi. The 669th name inthe Lalita Sahasranama.
2. The giver of food. 3. A name of Parvati orAnnapurna.
Annadayini (anna food' + dayini 'giver') The giver of food.
Annakuta Food mountain. A festival for Annapurna when a mountain of food isconstructed in her
temple.
Annam Food.
Annamaya Kosha One of the five sheaths which forms the various frames ofthe body enveloping the soul;
also called the food sheath. It is the sheathbest known and dearest to us (kosha). The
other four sheaths are: Pran,Mana, Vigyan and Anand Koshas.
Annamaya Purusha In taking on the food sheath (annamayakosha), the atman,the Self, becomes
materialized consciousness, or the physical person.
Annapati (anna 'food + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord of food. 2. A name of thesun. 3. A name of fire. 4. A
name of Shiva.
Annapurna (anna 'food' + purna 'full') 1. A form of Durga, worshipped forher power of giving food;
similar to the Roman Anna Perenna. 2. Thenourishing fullness. 3. Filled with food. 4. A
name of Parvati. 5. Epithetfor the divine Mother. 6. Name of a Himalayan mountain
range in Nepal.
Annastuti A hymn to Food, that is, to Soma.
Anshuman See Anshumat.
Anshumat Son of Asamanjas and grandson of Sagara. He brought back to earththe horse which
had been carried off from Sagara's Ashvamedha sacrifice,and he discovered the remains
of that king's sixty thousand sons, who hadbeen killed by the fire of the wrath of Kapila.
Antahkarana Inner organ, inner instrument. That with which we think, feel,remember, and
discriminate. It consists of manas, citta, buddhi, andahamkara. A fine form of prakriti,
the antahkarana is lifeless, but becomesactive and effective because of the
consciousness of the Atman that isreflected in it.
Antahpurika A special term used in the Kama Sutra for gynoecium.
Antaka The Ender. A name of Yama, judge of the dead.
Antamukha Turned inward, observation of inner events. Similarities existbetween this concept and
the fifth stage of RajaYoga, pratyahara, thewithdrawal of the senses from exterior
objects. Both serve as preparationfor concentration and meditation.
Antara Kumbhaka Suspension of breath following a full inhalation(pranayama); a term used in Hatha
Yoga.
Antaranga Sadhana Inner spiritual exercises. The final three of Patanjali'seight steps of Yoga, namely,
dharana, dhyana, and samadhi.
Antar Atman The inner Self, the divine spark; that which interprets allexperience, develops spiritual
knowledge, and in time attainsGodrealization.
Antarhitatman One whose Atman is hidden. Shiva's 277th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Antariksha The atmosphere or firmament between heaven and earth, the sphereof the Gandharvas,
Apsaras, and Yakshas.
Antarindriya See Antahkarana.
Antarjyoti (antar 'inner' + jyoti 'light') The inner light.
Antarvedi The Doab or country between the Ganges and the Jumna.
Antaryami (antar 'inner' + yami 'guide') Our real Self (Atman), which isidentical with divine
consciousness. The guide within us.
Antriksha 1. The middle space between heaven and earth. It is the middle ofthe three spheres or
regions of life. 2. The heart.
Anu 1. The son of King Yayati by his wife Sarmishtha, a Daitya princess. Herefused to
exchange his youthful vigor for the curse of decrepitude passedupon his father, and in
consequence his father cursed him that hisposterity should not possess dominion.
Notwithstanding this, he had a longseries of descendants, and among them were Anga,
Banga, Kalinga, etal., whogave their names to the countries they lived in. 2. An atom or
molecule. 3.Shiva's 894th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98.
Anubhava (anu 'toward something' + bhava 'becoming, real being')Experience, direct
perception, realization, certainty. The indirectknowledge of the divine that is obtained
from sacred scripture, whenrealized through experience, leads to the certainty of direct
knowledge andthereby to enlightenment. This entire process is summed up in the
termanubhava.
Anubhavi Guru 'The guru is eyewitness,' The Realized Guru. The guru is thewitness of the highest truth,
because he has experienced and realized it.
Anujyotih Subsequent luminary. Shiva's 569 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Anukramani An index or table of contents, particularly of a Veda. TheAnukramanis of the Vedas
follow the order of each Samhita, and assign apoet, a meter, and a deity to each hymn
or prayer. There are severalextant.
Anukramanika See Anukramani.
Anumati 1. The moon on its fifteenth day, when just short of its fullness.In this stage it is
personified and worshipped as a goddess. 2. DivineFavor personified. 3. Consent.
Anushara A Rakshasa or other demon.
Anushthana The carrying out of religious practices and rites. Instructionsfor such practices are found
in the portion of the Vedas known as the KarmaKanda.
Anushtup A meter that contains four Padas or quarter verses of eightsyllables each.
Anuttama Excellent one; One who has no one to excel him. Shiva's 630th and1060th names as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana PartII, Chapter 98.
Anuttara Having no successor. Shiva's 713th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Anuvatsar The fourth year in the Vedic cycle of five years.
Anuvinda A king of Ujjayini. See Vinda.
Anuvyavasaya A higher form of perception that arises from steadfastdetermined reflection of the Self
(Atman); a direct perception of physicaland psychic data that is not filtered through
conceptual thought.
Anuyaja An aftersacrifice; the final sacrifice.
Anvadi A special term used in the Kama Sutra for Emblican officinalis,commonly known as the
Anvala A special term used in the Kama Sutra for Emblican officinalis,commonly known as the
Anya 1. The inexhaustible. 2. The Other.
Anyadrish A name by which one of the Maruts is invoked.
Apa Water. One of the sixteen kalas or parts in the life of a householder.The other fifteen
are: Pran, Breath; Shradha, Faith; Kham, Happiness; Vayu,Activity; Jyoti, Brilliance;
Anna, food; Prithvi, Forbearance; Indriya,Organ; Manas, Mind; Virya, Semen; Tapa,
Penance; Mantra, Understanding;Icha. Ambition; Loka, Humankind; Nam, Anger, These
sixteen qualities shouldbe cultivated by the Grihasthi.
Apadravya A special term used in the Kama Sutra for an artificial penis.
Apala A girl that was healed by Indra.
Apam Translated by Griffith as 'waters' whereas it means action.
Apamarga A plant that is used for certain illnesses.
Apamnapat 1. Offspring of the Waters (of air), 2. The name of Agni asLightening.
Apamnidhi Storehouse of waters. Shiva's 396th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Apana One of the vital airs that moves down and exits through the anus. Itis through the action
of the apana that unassimilated foods and drinks godownward and are eventually
ejected.
Aparajita (a 'not' + parajita 'conquered') 1. The unconquerable one. A nameof a goddess, perhaps
Durga. She is described in Somadeva's Yashastilaka ashaving stars for pearls in her
hair, the sun and moon for her eyes, theheavenly rivers for her girdle, and Mount Meru
as her body. 2. Vishnu's716th and 862nd names as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
3. Shiva's 992ndname as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part
II,Chapter 98.
Aparanta 1. On the western border. 2. A country which is named in theVishnupurana in
association with countries in the north; and the Vayupuranareads the name as Aparita,
which some authorities claim to be a northernnation. The Harivansha, however,
mentions it as 'a country conquered byParashurama from the ocean,' and upon this the
19th century translatorLanglois, in Asiatic Researches observed: 'Tradition records
thatParashurama besought Varuna, god of the sea, to grant him a land which hemight
bestow upon the Brahmins in expiation of the blood of the Kshatriyas.Varuna withdrew
his waves from the heights of Gokarna (near Mangalore) downto Cape Comorin.' This
agrees with the traditions concerning Parashuramuand Malabar, but it is not at all clear
how a gift of territory to Brahminscould expiate the slaughter of the Kshatriyas by a
Brahmin and in behalf ofBrahmins.
Apara Prakriti The realm in which things becomes manifest. According to theBhagavad Gita, earth,
water, fire, air, sky, mind, intellect and egotogether form Apara Prakriti.
Apara Vairagya The first stage of renunciation, whereby one attainspurification, peace, and
detachment.
Apara Vidya Lesser knowledge. Relative or indirect knowledge gained throughthe senses and
intellect; knowledge of science, art, or literature, hencesecondhand knowledge, as when
one 'knows' a city from maps and bookswithout having actually walked through its
streets. Its opposite isparavidya.
Apariccedya One who cannot be accurately defined. Shiva's 37th name aslisted in the Shiva
Aparigraha The state of being without possessions, desirelessness; thestate in which one is free
from the craving to hoard, one of the fivevirtues on the first step of RajaYoga as
stipulated in the Yoga Sutra ofPatanjali. The other four are: satya (truthfulness), ahimsa
(harmlessness),asteya (not stealing), and brahmacarya (temperance, continence).
Togetherthey form the Great Vow (Mahavrata) that is made for all steps.
Aparna (a 'without' + parna 'leaf') 1. The leafless. 2. A name of Parvati.According to the
Harivansha, the eldest daughter of Himavat and Mena. Sheand her two sisters,
Ekaparna and Ekapatali, gave themselves up toausterity and practiced extraordinary
abstinence; but while her sisterslived, as their names denote, upon one leaf or on one
patala (Bignonia)respectively, Aparna managed to subsist upon nothing, and even
livedwithout a leaf (aparna). This so distressed her mother that she cried outin
deprecation, ''Uma,' ('Oh, don't'). Aparna thus became the beautiful Umathe wife of
Shiva.
Aparoksha Perceivable, not hidden. A designation for consciousness, whichis present in every
human being as waking, dreaming, and deep sleep. Ashort work by Shankara is entitled
Aparokshanubhuti ('The Direct Experienceof Reality').
Apaskambha An herb that is used for healing purposes.
Apastamba An ancient writer on ritual and law, author of Sutras connectedwith the Black Yajurveda
and of a Dharmashastra. He is often quoted inlawbooks. Two revisions of the Taittiriya
Samhita are ascribed to him orhis school.
Apava 1. Who sports in the water. 2. A name of the same import as Narayana,and having a
similar though not an identical application. According to theBrahmapurana and the
Harivansha, Apava performed the office of the creatorBrahma, and divided himself into
two parts, male and female, the formerbegetting offspring upon the latter. The result was
the production ofVishnu, who created Viraj, who brought the first man into the
world.According to the Mahabharata, Apava is a name of the Prajapati Vasishtha.The
name of Apava is of late introduction and has been vaguely used.Wilson, a 19th century
writer. said: 'According to the commentator, thefirst stage was the creation of Apava or
Vasishtha or Viraj by Vishnu,through the agency of Brahma, and the next was that of
the creation of Manuby Viraj.' 2. A female deity personifying dysentery.
Apaya A small unidentified stream in the Rigveda.
Apnana The passage leading to the place of sacrifice.
Apnavana The name of a Rishi belonging to the family of Bhrigu.
Appar A Tamil poet who belonged to a vast number of the Shaivite religiouscharacter which
marks Tamil literature from the seventh century. It hasbeen suggested that he was
perhaps the most ardent of the group of Nayanarsor Shaivite saints who claimed an e
Apramatta Not careless. To remain true to one's internal law without goingastray; to refrain from
carelessly wasting one's hardattained humanembodiment, the spiritual purpose of which
is to achieve liberation.
Aprameya She who is immeasurable. An epithet of Devi. The 413th name in theLalita
Sahasranama.
Aprameyatma The Atman that cannot be realized. Shiva's 1052nd name aslisted in the Shiva
Apratimakriti One whose features are unrivaled. Shiva's 828 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Apratirath A name of a hymn in the Rigveda composed by Rishi Apratiratha,son of Indra.
Apris A class of placatory hymns addressed to Agni.
Aprita (a 'entirely' + prita 'glad') One who is gladdened or joyous.
Apsara 1. The Apsaras are the celebrated nymphs of Indra's heaven. Thename, which signifies
'moving in the water,' has some analogy to that ofAphrodite. They are not prominent in
the Vedas, but Urvashi and a fewothers are mentioned. In Manu they are said
Apta 1. An ideal sage. 2. A well wisher or Guru.
Aptya A class of deities dwelling in the waters (of air).
Apva A female deity personifying dysentery.
Aradhana 1. Veneration of the Divine, adoration of and surrender to God,the striving to reach God;
2. Prayer and repetition of the divine name.AraduA kind of tree.
Aramati 1. The Goddess devotion who protects worshippers and pious acts. 2.The Genius of
devotion.
Arambha Vada A theory according to which creation is based on causality,hence it is the effect of a
cause.
Aranis 1. Fire sticks; two pieces of wood that are rubbed together toproduce the sacred fire. 2.
A special term used in the Kama Sutra for thePremna spinata.
Aranyadevi (aranya 'forest' + devi 'goddess') The Goddess of the forest.
Aranyaka 1. Belonging to the forest. 2. Certain religious and philosophicalwritings which expound
the mystical sense of the ceremonies, discuss thenature of God, etc. They are
attached to the Brahmanas, and intended forstudy in the forest by Brahmans who
Aranyani In the Rigveda, the goddess of woods and forests. A hymn in theRigveda characterizes
her as being elusive and to avoid villages. She isheard through the sounds of the forest
and the tinkling of bells. She issweet scented and mother of all forest things. She is
benign unlessprovoked by some murderous being.
Araru A fiend.
Arati See Aratrika.
Aratrika 1. Evening worship in the form of a puja with flowers, incense,and bhajana, whereby
candles are swung in front of the image of a deity ora holy figure. 2. The final waving of
lights before an altar in a worshipservice.
Aravinda A type of lotus.
Aravindaksha (aravinda 'daylotus' + aksha 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2.Vishnu's 347th name as listed in
the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Arayas Calamities.
Arayi A witch or shefiend.
Arbuda 1. A serpent. 2. Name of an Asura slain by Indra. 3. Mount Abu; nameof the people
living in the vicinity of that mountain.
Arbudi A commander of a lakh of soldiers.
Arcabera These are murtis (images) that are intended for worship by thedevout. These have
hexagonal pedestals or seats.
Arcana The offering of flowers at the feet of a Deity or Guru whilereciting His or Her holy name
during a puja (worship service).
Ardhacandra A gesture indicating that the god or goddess is carrying fireeither in a dish or without
one.
Ardhanari Halfwoman. An androgynous form in which Shiva is represented ashalfmale and
halffemale typifying the bipolarity of the human body. InTantra, the right side of the body
is considered male (Shiva) and the lefthalf is considered female (Shakti). This is true for
both men and women.There are several stories accounting for this form. It is called
alsoArdhanarisa and Parangada. The term androgyne is normally only used
whenspeaking of divine beings; the term hermaphrodite is used when speaking
ofcreations other than divine.
Ardhanarishvara See Ardhanari.
Ardhnarinateshvara See Ardhanari.
Ardraka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for ginger.
Areka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for an ingredient of betel.
Areya 1. A patronymic from Atri. A son or descendant of Atri. 2. A peopleso called.
Arga One of the seers of the Samaveda.
Arghya The sacrificial offering to a divinity during puja (ritual Hinduworship). Some say Arghya
involves the use of flowers, leaves of a sacredtree, sandalwood paste, durva grass, and
rice; others say it involves theuse of water only.
Arhat 1. One who is worthy or deserving. 2. Vishnu's 873rd name as listedin the Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. Title of Jains and Buddhists.
Aridama Suppresser of enemies. Shiva's 722 nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Aripra (a 'without' + ripra 'impurity') One who is spotless or faultless.
Aripu (a 'without' + ripu 'enemy') 1. One who is without enemy. 2. Not anenemy.
Arishta 1. A Daitya, and son of Bali, who attacked Krishna in the form of asavage bull, and was
slain by him. 2. A special term used in the Kama Sutrafor the Sapindus nifoliatus or
Nim margosa.
Arishtamathana One who suppresses evil maladies. Shiva's 565th name aslisted in the Shiva
Arishtishena Son of Rishtishena.
Arita Disorder.
Arjava 1. Honesty. 2. Uprightness. 3. One of the daivagunas, the godlyqualities (guna);
Krishna describes them and sets them against the demonicqualities in the Bhagavad
Gita.
Arjuna 1. The white. 2. The name of the third Pandu prince. All the fivebrothers were of divine
paternity, and Arjuna's father was Indra, hence heis called Aindri. A brave warrior,
highminded, generous, upright, andhandsome, the most prominent and the mo
Arjuna Kartavirya A king of the Haihayas. See Haihayas.
Arjuni The white or clear.
Arjunis Two lunar mansions.
Arka 1. One who is adored or praised. 2. One who is beaming. 3. Vishnu's795th name as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 4. A name of Surya, theSunGod. 5. A name of Agni,
the FireGod. 6. A special term used in theKama Sutra for the Calotropis procera or
gigantea.
Arkananas A Rishi of the Rigveda.
Arka Yajna A sacrifice for a stable government.
Arki One who is radiant, beaming, or praising.
Arksha A patronymic for son of Riksha.
Armaiti Probably the earth or earth personified.
Arna A prince slain by Indra.
Aroga Devoid of ailment. Shiva's 623 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Arohi (a 'entirely' + rohi 'rising') The ascending, climbing.
Aropa Synonymous with adhyaropa.
Arpitamano Buddhi A mind that has been surrendered to God's will, one thatthrough spiritual practice has
become free of egoistic impulses.
Arsha A special term used in the Kama Sutra for an ancestral marriage (ofthe Rishis) with a
gift of oxen.
Artha Wealth, possession, one of the four goals (purusharthas) of humanaspiration, which,
according to Hindu tradition, are not reprehensible solong as in pursuing them one has
regard for moral precepts and dharma. Theother three are: dharma (righteousness,
virtue), kama (sensual desire), andmoksha (liberation). The best known classical Hindu
text on artha isKautilya's Arthashastra.
Arthanacandata Kriya One of the eight occult powers that may be gained byadvanced yogis; that which
enables yogis to carry out anything they wishto.
Arthanartha One who is beneficial and maleficent. Shiva's 972nd name aslisted in the Shiva
Arthashastra 1. An authoritative text on ancient Indian politics and law.Parts of it probably antedate
the Dharmashastras, from which it differschiefly in its more secular outlook. Its reputed
author is Kautilya, andits chief concern is to increase the prosperity (artha) of the
statethrough a wide variety of means, notably war. 2. Mechanical science.
Arthaveda The science of wealth subordinate to the Atharvaveda.
Arthitavya One who should be requested. Shiva's 7th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Arugan A name of Shiva.
Arula A Tamil word meaning Grace or filled with grace.
Arulcatti See Arulshakti..
Arulshakti (arul 'grace' + shakti 'power') The power of grace. When thispower is personified it
generally refers to Parvati. This power is said toreside inherently in all human beings.
Arumugan A Tamil name for the sixfaced god, Shanmukha.
Aruna Red, rosy. The dawn, personified as the charioteer of the sun. Thisis of later origin than
the Vedic Ushas. He is said to be the son ofKasyapa and Kadru. He is also called
Rumra, 'tawny,' and by two epithets ofwhich the meaning is not obvious, Anuru,
'thighless,' and Ashmana, 'stony.'
Arunacala Red mountain or hill of light; a holy mountain in presentdayTamil Nadu, South India.
According to Tamil legend, it is older than theHimalayas. At the foot of the mountain
lies Tiruvannamalai, site of thegreat Arunacalasvara Temple, which is consecrated to
Shiva. The Arunacalabecame known to Westerners through Ramana Mahar(i)shi, who
meditated in itscaves for four years and subsequently established an ashram
nearTiruvannamalai.
Arunan 1. The red or rosy. 2. The name of a great sage who was the fatherof the famous
Uddalaka.
Arundhati 1. Sandhya, Rishi Vasishtha's wife, who was formally Brahma'sdaughter. She is
considered the ideal wife, she is invoked during marriageceremonies. 2. The tiny star
belonging to the Great Bear (Big Dipper)constellation, which is a symbol of Vasishtha's
wife, and a model ofconjugal excellence. Newlyweds are shown this star on their first
nighttogether. 3. A medicinal plant.
Aruni The sage Uddalaka, son of Aruna.
Arusas Agni's horses.
Arusha 1. Red 2. A red horse. 3. In the Rigveda the red horses or mares ofthe sun or of fire. 4.
The rising sun.
Arvan A horse. One of the horses of the moon. A fabulous animal,halfhorse, halfbird, on which
the Daityas are supposed to ride.
Arvavasu See Raibhya.
Arya 1. A learned person. 2. See Aryan. 3. When the word begins with a longa, it is the
name of the male offspring of the mating of Shiva and Vishnu(Vishnu in the form of
Mohini, the Enchantress). Arya became known asAyyappan in later mythology. See
Ayyappan. 4. The noble, great, orexcellent. 5. The truthful. 6. A term used by the
queens to address theirhusbands. 7. A female spirit from the Vanaparva of the
Mahabharata, perhapsa Matrika, that serves an inauspicious function and is described
as beingfierce and a threat to young children and pregnant women. Arya was bornfrom
the child Karttikeya (with a host of others), when Indra struck himwith his thunderbolt.
The group of goddesses were adopted by Karttikeya ashis mothers. For further details
see Vinata.
Arya bhataThe earliest known Hindu writer on algebra, and, according tosome authorities, 'if
not the inventor, the improver of that analysis.' Hewas born, according to his own
account at Kusumapura (Patna), in CE 476,and composed his first astronomical work
at the early age of twentythree.His larger work, the Arya Siddhanta, was produced at an
older age. He isprobably the Andubarius of the cronicon Pascale, and the Arjabahr of
theArabs. Two of his works, the Dasagitisutra and Aryashtasata, have beenedited under
the title of Aryabhatiya. There is another and laterastronomer of the same name,
distinguished as Laghu Aryabhata, i.e.,AryabhatatheLess.
Aryaka 1. The noble, great, or excellent. 2. The truthful.
Aryakumara (arya 'noble' + kumara 'boy') A noble prince or youth.
Aryama One of the Adityas. Aryama commonly accompanies Mitra and Varunawhen they are
invoked.
Aryaman 1. A bosom friend. 2. Chief of the Pitris. 3. One of the twelveAdityas that presides over
the sun and the eyes. Aryaman is invoked in theShanti (peace) Mantra. 4. One of the
Vishvedevas. 5. The aspiring forcesof Truth, the light of divine consciousness, which
acts as a force. 5. TheSunGod. 6. The possessor of greatness.
Aryamarga (arya 'noble' + marga 'path') The path of the great or the nobleones.
Aryamishra (arya 'noble' + mishra 'mixed') Mixed or blended with the greatones.
Aryan [A light complected people of ancient Northern India. Theorigination of the Aryans is
the subject of much debate because our historyis not clear on many of the details
concerning them. The most debatedsubject on the Aryans is the theory of an 'Ar
Arya Samaj Noble society. A society founded by Swami Dayananda in 1875 toreform Indian society
on the basis of the traditional Vedas. Itsconservative efforts to regain Hindu converts
from Islam caused someinterreligious tensions. Although favoring social and religious
reform, itdefended cow protection and some Vedic rituals. It continues to have alarge
following in Northern India.
Arya Siddhanta The system of astronomy founded by Aryabhata in his workbearing this name.
Aryastava A hymn to Devi in the Harivamsha.
Aryavan One who possesses greatness.
Aryavarta The land of the Aryas. According to Manu the tract between theHimalaya and the
Vindhya ranges, from the eastern to the western sea.
Asakti (a 'without' + sakti 'attachment') Nonattachment, which is thethirteenth of the twenty
means to knowledge as listed in the Bhagavad Gita.
Asamanjas Son of Sagara and Keshini. He was a wild and wicked young man,and was abandoned
by his father, but succeeded him as king; according tothe Harivansha, he was
afterwards famous for valor under the name ofPancajana.
Asamaratha Matchless air.
Asamati Probably the name of a king.
Asamkhyeya Indescribable. Shiva's 1051 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Asamsrishta Unjoined. Shiva's 664 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Asana (as 'to sit quietly, abide, remain') The third 'limb' (anga) of the'eightlimbed' Yoga of
Patanjali, referring to the appropriate andcomfortable bodily postures requisite for the
practice of Yoga. Patanjali'sYogasutra (II.29, II.46. prescribes only
Asanajaya Mastery of a bodily posture of Hatha Yoga; the ability tomaintain a position without
difficulty. If one is able to maintain abodyposture for three hours without difficulty, the
individual is said tohave mastery, asanajaya, over that posture.
Asanga 1. Untouched. 2. Unbound. 3. Unfettered. 4. The state of a free soul(Atman) that knows
it consists not of body and mind but of absoluteconsciousness. 45. The author of some
verses in the Rigveda. He was son ofPlayoga, but was changed into a woman by a
curse of the gods. He recoveredhis male form by repentance and the favor of the Rishi
Medhatithi to whomhe gave abundant wealth, and addressed the verses preserved in the
Veda.
Asangan (a 'without' + sanga 'attachment') One who is unattached.
Asarh Summer.
Asat Nonbeing, nonexistence. Often called the basis of the material world.The concept is an
abstract one, since we, as the instrument of being,cannot imagine nonbeing and can
only speak of an absence of objects. Hence,asat also refers to the unknowable that is
beyond being, that which isinaccessible to speech or thought and which eludes any
definition. It isthe qualityless Absolute of Advaita Vedanta.
Asha Hope.
Ashada Summer.
Ashadha 1. The invincible. 2. The constellation Cancer. 3. The zodiac signCancer.
Ashara A Rakshasa or other demon.
Ashiras 1. Headless. 2. Spirits or beings without heads.
Ashiva Bad spirits. At Karttikeya's birth Indra struck him with histhunderbolt which causes The
young god to give birth to a host ofterrifying and ferocious goddesses. Among the
goddesses are Kaki, Halima,Malini, Brihali, Arya, Patala, and Vaimitra. Karttikeya
adopted them all ashis mothers; however, he divided them into two categories: good
(shiva) andbad (ashiva).
Ashmaka Son of Madayanti the wife of Kalmashapada or Saudasa. SeeKalmashapada.
Ashmanvati Stony, probably the name of a stony stream.
Ashna The name of a demon in the Rigveda whose ancient works were shatteredby the Eternal
Purifier.
Ashoka (a 'without' + shoka 'sorrow') 1. Vishnu's 336 th name as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama. 2. The 34th of Lakshmi's 108 names. 3. A celebratedking of the Maurya
dynasty of Magadha, and grandson of its founder,Chandragupta. According to Dowson,
'Th
Ashrama 1. A center for religious study and meditation; it can be a privatehome, a villa, a
hermitage, or a monastery. Any place where spiritualseekers gather is an ashram. 2.
The four stages of life for a Hindu,according to Vedic precepts: brahmacarya, grihashta,
vanaprastha, sannyasi.See Brahman. 3. Hermitage (?). Shiva's 238th name as listed in
the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Ashraya Domicile, refuge. Consciousness as the basis of all things manifestand unmanifest.
Ashraya is a concept found in Vedanta after Shankara'stime.
Ashritavatsalaguru A teacher fond of those who seek refuge. Shiva's 1112thname as listed in the Shiva
Ashtaka 1. A son of the sage Vishvamitra and Madhava. See Galava. 2. Agroup of eight verses
in praise of a deity.
Ashtamurti One having eight cosmic bodies. Shiva's 40 th name as listed inthe Shiva
Ashtanga Yoga Eightlimbed yoga. The term refers specifically to Raja Yoga,which contains eight limbs
(anga) or steps.
Ashtavakra A Brahmin, the son of Kahoda, whose story is told in theMahabharata. Kahoda married
a daughter of his preceptor, Uddalaka, butKahoda was so devoted to study that he
neglected his wife. When she was faradvanced in her pregnancy, the unborn son
Ashubha Inauspicious, unfavorable, unfortunate, impure, ugly. The oppositeof shubha (favorable,
fortunate, auspicious). A symbolic term from theworld of opposites; its meaning is
relative and subjective.
Ashushabdapati The lord of the word 'quick' (?). Shiva's 660th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama.
Ashva The father of the Rishi Vasha.
Ashvagandha A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Vithaniasomnifera.
Ashvaivara An antidote for snakebite.
Ashvalayana A celebrated writer of antiquity. Ashvalayana was a pupil ofShaunaka, and was author of
Shraurasutras, Grihyasutras, and other workson ritual, as well as founder of a Shakha
of the Rigveda.
Ashvamedha 1. The sacrifice of a horse. This is a sacrifice which, in Vedictimes, was performed by
kings desiring offspring. The horse was killed withcertain ceremonies, and some
scholars claim that the wives of the kingperforming the Ashvamedha had to pa
Ashvamukha Horsefaced. See Kinnara.
Ashvapati 1. Lord of Horses. 2. An appellation of many kings.
Ashvatha (a 'not' + shva 'tomorrow' + tha 'exist') 1. The unstable world,i.e., the world may or may
not exist tomorrow. 2. A name of Divodasa.
Ashvattha 1. The fig tree (Fiches Religiosa) venerated by the people ofIndia as sacred, i.e., the
Pipal tree or Bo tree under which Gautama Buddhabecame enlightened. 2. The Tree of
Life, represented as having its roots inheaven and its branches and leaves on earth. The
tree is symbolic of cosmicexistence, which has its roots in the transcendent realms,
while itsbranches extend into the world. Brahman, the One without a second, has
ascosmic existence two aspects: the roots of Ashvattha are the unmanifestAbsolute,
its trunk and branches are manifest being.
Ashvatthaman Son of Drona and Kripa, and one of the generals of theKauravas. Also called by his
patronymic Draunayana. After the last greatbattle, in which Duryodhana was mortally
wounded, Ashvatthaman with twoother warriors, Kripa and Kritavarman, wer
Ashvina Heaven and earth, day and night, sun and moon as well.
Ashvins 1. Horsemen. 2. Dioskouroi. 3. Two Vedic deities, twin sons of thesun or the sky. They
are ever young and handsome, bright, and of goldenbrilliancy, agile, swift as falcons,
and possessed of many forms; and theyride in a golden car drawn by horses
Ashvinau See Ashvin.
Ashvini The Consort of the Ashvins.
Ashvinikumaras See Ashvin.
Ashvya A family name.
Asikni 1. The Vedic name of the Cinab, and probably the origin of theclassic Akesines. 2. A
medicine.
Asita A famous sage.
Asparsha (a 'not' + sparsha 'touch') Nonimprisonment. This state isattained when, despite the
subjectobject relationship, the Jiva viewsitself merely as a witness, and imprisonment is
no longer possible, becauseevents are now seen merely as the play of maya, not as
reality. The path tothis state is called Asparsha Yoga. The goal of Asparsha Yoga is
theknowledge of transcendent, nondual reality. Gaudapadacarya mentions thisword in
his Karika on Mandukya Upanishad.
Asteya Not stealing. One of the five virtues on the first stage (yama) ofRaja Yoga, as stipulated
in the Yoga Sutra of Patanjali. They make up theGreat Vow (Mahavrata) that applies to
all eight stages. The four remainingvirtues are; ahimsa (harmlessness), satya
(truthfulness), brahmacarya(continence), and aparigraha (possessionlessness).
Astika 1. Orthodox, true to the Veda. 2. The name for the six philosophicalsystems, or
darshanas, which are thought of as being orthodox because theyacknowledge the
authority of the Vedas. 3. An ancient sage, son ofJaratkaru by a sister of the great
serpent Vasuki. He saved the life ofthe serpent Takshaka when Janamejaya made his
great sacrifice of serpents,and induced the king to forego his persecution of the serpent
race.
Asura (asu 'the breath' asura 'antigod') 1. Antigod. 2. Demon. 3. In theoldest parts of the
Rigveda this term is used for the supreme spirit, andis the same as the Ahura of the
Zoroastrians. In the sense of 'god' it wasapplied to several of the chief dei
Asuri 1. One of the earliest professors of the Sankhya philosophy. 2. Afemale nongod or
demon. 3. A medicine.
Asuri Anushtup Cand Meter of thirteen syllables. It is through this meterthat the Vasus know the thirteenfold
collection of laudable objects.
Asuri Gayatri Cand Meter of fifteen syllables. It is through this meterthat the Adityas know the fifteenfold
collection of laudable objects.
Asuri Pankti Meter of eleven syllables. Hendecasyllabic meterthe knowledgeof Vedic verses in this
meter leads to the knowledge of God and worldlyaffairs.
Asvin The period from midSeptember to midOctober.
Atanu Unembodied. Shiva's 576th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Atharva The fourth Veda. See Veda.
Atharvan 1. A learned person. 2. The name of a priest mentioned in theRigveda, where he is
represented as having 'drawn forth' fire and to have'offered sacrifice in early times.' He is
mythologically represented as theoldest son of Brahma, to whom that god revealed the
Brahmavidya (knowledgeof God), as a Prajapati, and as the inspired author of the fourth
Veda. Ata later period he is identified with Angirasas. His descendants are
calledAtharvanas, and are often associated with the Angirasas.
Atharvangirasas This name belongs to the descendants of Atharvan andAngiras, or to the Angirasas
alone, who are especially connected with theAtharvaveda, and the names are probably
given to the hymns of that Veda toconfer on them greater authority and holiness.
Atharvaveda The fourth Veda, devoted to the 'knowledge of magic spells.' Itoriginated later than the
other three Vedas (Rig, Sama, and Yajur), and wasfor some time not recognized as part
of the Vedas even though a portion ofits 731 hymns are derived from
Ati Ashti A meter with sixty eight syllables.
Ati Candas The Ati Dhriti, Ati Ashti, Ati Shakvari, and Ati Jagati areknown as Ati Candas. These
have 76, 68, 60, and 48 syllables respectively.A virtuous person is expected to maintain
celibacy for 60, 68, and 76 yearslike the syllables of the Atichandas.
Aticand Name of a meter.
Atideva (ati 'beyond' + deva 'shining, god.' 1. The exceedingly luminous.2. Surpassing the gods.
Ati Dhriti A meter with seventy six syllables.
Ati Jagati A meter with forty eight syllables.
Atindriya One who is beyond the pale of the senseorgans. Shiva's 347thname as listed in the
Atiraja (ati 'beyond' + raja 'king') One who is superior to a king
Atiratra A sacrifice performed during the night.
Ati Shakvari A meter with sixty syllables.
Atithi Guest. Shiva's 665th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Atithigu The name of Divodasa's father.
Atithigva A name of Divodasa.
Atithyeshti A certain religious ceremony.
Ativishva (ati 'beyond' + vishva 'universe') 1. One who surpasses all theuniverse. 2. A muni's
name.
Atiyaja One who oversacrifices. This name seems to be employed expresslyto signify one who
oversacrifices, that is, sacrifices more than isnecessary or prescribed, superfluity, as
well as deficiency. In the Rigvedathis atiyaja is the cause of failed sacrifices.
Atka The name of a man in the Rigveda.
Atkila The name of a Rishi.
Atmabhu Selfborn. Shiva's 643rd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Atma bodha Knowledge of the Self. A short but significant treatise ofAdvaita Vedanta;
attributed to Shankaracarya, it is repeatedly cited in theliterature of this philosophy. In
sixtyeight slokas, or verses, the textpresents the most important concepts of Advaita,
such as Atman, brahman,the superimposition of forms of the manifest world on
Brahman, and themethod that leads to knowledge of the Self and hence to liberation.
Atmacintana Thoughts directed to the Atman (Self).
Atmadana Surrender, the gift of the Self to the Divine. Only when God isacknowledged as the most
precious commodity is such surrender (bhakti)possible.
Atma Darshan A vision of the Atman (real Self).
Atma Droha (atma 'self' + droha 'betrayal') Indifferent or hostile attitudetoward the Self, the Atman;
the mental attitude of materialists, atheists,and the ignorant.
Atma Gyana Knowledge of the Atman (Self), which according to Vedanta issynonymous with
knowledge of God.
Atmajyoti (atma 'Self' + jyoti 'light') The light of the Atman. Shiva's570th name as listed in the
Atman 1. According to the Hindu philosophy, Atman is the real immortal Selfof human beings,
known in the West as the Soul. It is the nonparticipatingwitness of the Jiva, beyond
body and thought and, as pure consciousness,identical with brahman. Atman is known
philosophically as kutastha. Invirtue of its identity with brahman, its characteristic
marks (atmakara)are identical with those of brahman, i.e., eternal, absolute
being;absolute consciousness; and absolute bliss. 2. According to
NondualisticVedanta, atman (with a small initial a) the Supreme Soul and the
IndividualSoul are identical. See the BrihadAranyaka Upanishad.
Atmananda The bliss of the Atman (Self).
Atmanisamsthita One stationed in the Atman. Shiva's 429th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Atmaprasada Spiritual pleasantness; the clarity, serenity, and peace of theAtman (Self), which arise
only when identification with the body and themind is relinquished.
Atmarati 1. The peaceful bliss of Atman (Self) in each of us, experiencedonly in deep meditation
and in samadhi. 2. Taking pleasure in the Self.
Atmasamarpana Complete surrender and submission to God.
Atmasambhava Born of himself. Shiva's 785th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Atma Shakti The forces of the Atman (Self) in the human being. As an aspectof absolute
consciousness, they are capable of accepting all thoughtprojections, both those that
lead to liberation and those that lead toimprisonment in the world of maya.
Atmavidya She who is knowledge of the atman. An epithet of Devi. The 583rdname in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Atmavirya The strength and power that arise from the awareness of being onewith God.
Atmayajna The sacrifice of the small self, or 'I,' considered to be themost important offering on the
path from darkness to light, from death tolife (immortality).
Atmayoni Source of origin of the Atman. Shiva's 551st name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Atreya 1. A patronymic of Atri. 2. A descendant of Atri. 3. A peoplesocalled.
Atri 1. One who devours. 2. Shiva's 645 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 3. One of the sevenRishis or seers of the Vedas,
who was born of Brahma's mind. Goldstucker,in his Dictionary, claims that Atri is
Atrin A voracious fiend mentioned in the Vedas.
Attri Devourer. Shiva's 930 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Atulavara Or incomparable boons. Shiva's 917th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Atyagnishtoma A religious ceremony. The second part of the jyotishtoma.
Aukathya A Rishi mentioned in the Rigveda.
Aukshagandhi A medicine for fever and burns.
Aulana Son of Ula.
Aupapaduka The catur yoni.
Auparishtaka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for superior coition,fellation.
Aurasa A special term used in the Kama Sutra for a child born out ofwedlock. A bastard.
Aurnavabha Son of Urnavabha, a demon of drought.
Aurva A Rishi, son of Urva and grandson of Bhrigu. He is described in theMahabharata as son
of the sage cyavana by his wife Arushi. From his race heis called Bhargava. The
Mahabharata relates that a king named Kritaviryawas very liberal to his priests of
Aushana See Purana.
Aushanasapurana See Purana.
Aushija The Rishi Kakshivan, son of Ushij.
Auttami The third Manu.
Avabhritha 1. A bath for cleansing Soma plants. 2. The bath for cleaningafter any great ritual such
as the fire sacrifice.
Avacceda Vada The view that the Jiva is a form of brahman, i.e., amanifestation of the Absolute, which,
however, is limited due to ignorance(avidya), which superimposes on the Absolute a veil
of identification withthe body and mind.
Avadhuta 1. A human being who has attained divine knowledge and hasrelinquished all ties to the
world. 2. A name of Dattatreya. 3. A name of asage that taught King Yadu in the
Bhagavatapurana. 4. The highest class ofrenunciates.
Avadhut Gita Song of an illumined one. A work consisting of 193 verses,composed by Mahatma
Dattatreya, who is presumed to have lived in the fourthcentury BCE. Nothing is known of
Dattatreya's life except that he livedlong before Christ but after Krishna, and that he
wrote this one work only.As brief as the Avadhut Gita is, it summarizes in a nutshell the
spirit ofadvaita and the Upanishads and thus is highly prized by advanced seekers.
Avalguja A special term used in the Kama Sutra for Vermonia anthelminticacommonly known as
the globe amaranth
Avanipala (avani 'earth' + pala 'protector') 1. The protector of the earth.2. A title for a king. 3. Sri
Rama in Kalidasa's poem 'Raghuvamsha.'
Avanisha ( avani 'earth' + sha 'lord') 1. The Lord of the earth. 2. Titlefor a king.
Avanishvara (avani 'earth' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord of the earth. 2.Title for a king .
Avanishvari (avani 'earth' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') 1. Queen of theearth. 2. Title for a queen .
Avanti 1. A name of Ujjayini. 2. One of the seven sacred cities.
Avarana Concealing; covering. The power of ignorance (avidya) to cast aveil over brahman.
Avarna (a 'without' + varna 'color') 1. Colorless.
Avastha A plane or state of consciousness. There are four avasthas: jagrat(the waking state,
also known in Vedanta as vaishvanara), svapna (dreamingsleep), sushupti (deep sleep),
and turiya (the fourth).
Avasyu A Rishi (according to Sayana).
Avatara A descent. The incarnation of a deity, especially of Vishnu. Thefirst indication, not of an
Avatara, but of what subsequently developedinto an Avatara, is found in the Rigveda in
the 'three steps' of 'Vishnu,the unconquerable preserver,' who 'stro
Avatarana An abode of the Rakshasa.
Avatsara A Rishi mentioned in the Rigveda.
Avayava 1. A syllogism. 2. An organ of the living.
Avbrith See avabhritha.
Avesha The ability of advanced yogis to enter other bodies.
Avidya Maya Maya of ignorance. The illusion that leads to a dualistic viewof the world. It results in
anger, greed, and other driving feelings thatbind us to the phenomenal world. Its
opposite is vidyamaya. Both forms ofmaya belong to the world of relativity.
Avidya Ignorance, nescience. As a Vedantic term, avidya refers to bothindividual and cosmic
ignorance. Individual ignorance is the inability todistinguish between the transient and
the intransient, between the real andthe unreal; cosmic ignorance is maya. Its effect is
the same as that ofagynana.
Avikari (a 'without' + vikari 'change') The unchanging.
Avikrama One who has no backward gait. Shiva's 1101st name as listed in theShiva
Avinashi (a 'without + vinashi 'cessation, destruction') Theindestructible.
Aviveka The inability to discriminate, to distinguish between what is realand what is unreal, what
is permanent and what is transitory, what leads toGod and what leads to attachment to
the world.
Avyakta Unmanifest. Latent, hidden, not objectified; the power that ispresent even when the
world of appearances is not yet manifest. Shiva's913th name as listed in the Shiva
Avyaktalakshana One who has the unmanifest as the characteristic sign.Shiva's 912th name as listed in
the Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98.
Avyaya The unchanging. Shiva's 275 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Avyayanidhi Everlasting treasure. Shiva's 446th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Avyaya Purusha The unmanifest substratum of existence beyond cause andeffect.
Ayam Atma Brahman 'This Self is brahman'; one of the mahavakyas, the greatVedic precepts; it confirms that
one's true self is not the body or mindbut rather is identical with brahman.
Ayana The husband of Radha in Candida's poems of the fourteenth orfifteenth centuries CE.
Ayantritarata A special term used in the Kama Sutra for sexual activitywithout limits.
Ayas Metal, iron.
Ayasya A Rishi's name.
Ayatana Fields; abode. The twelve sense fields, namely, the five senseorgans (eye, ear, nose,
tongue, body) and the objects corresponding to them(form, sound, odor, taste, bodily
sensations), as well as the sixth senseorgan (the thinking mind [manas), and its
objects (ideas or dharmas).Sometimes also ayatana refers only to the objects of the
sense organs(shadayatana).
Ayavasa The name of a king mentioned in the Rigveda.
Ayodhya The modern Oude. The capital of Ikshvaku, the founder of the Solarrace, and afterwards
the capital of Rama. It is one of the seven sacredcities. The exact site has not been
discovered.
Ayonija Not born from female genitals. A name of Sita.
Ayonijatan Not born from female genitals. A name by which Ayyappan is knownbecause of his
having been born from a union of Shiva and Vishnu. At thechurning of the ocean, Vishnu
appeared as Mohini (the Enchantress), andShiva was so enraptured by her voluptuous
beauty that he mated with her.The result of their coitus was Arya who was later known
as Ayyappan.
Ayu A man; a living being; lifespan.
Ayurveda Knowledge of life. An ancient and still flourishing system ofmedicine closely related to
the development of Vedic Hinduism, Yoga, andHindu religious thought in general (as
well as Buddhism). The classicalmanuals of Ayurveda are those of Caraka
Ayus The firstborn son of Pururavas and Urvashi, and the father ofNahusha, Kshattravriddha,
Rambha, Raji, and Anenas.
Ayyappan A (southern) son of Shiva and Vishnu usually worshipped as amanifestation of Shiva's
incarnate shakti or power (see Shakti). Hisworship is probably much influenced by the
bhakti (devotional) movement(see Bhakti). See Murugan. Ayyappan was a loca
Babhravi Belonging to Babhru (i.e. to Shiva); a name of Durga.
Babhru 1. The supporter. 2. Vishnu's 116 th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 3. The
tawnyhaired; a name of Shiva. 4. A Rishi or a King.
Babhruvahana Son of Arjuna by his wife Chitrangada. He was adopted as theson of his maternal
grandfather, and reigned at Manipura as his successor.He lived there in a palace of
great splendor, surrounded with wealth andsigns of power. When Arjuna went to
Manipura with a horse intended for anAshvamedha, there was a quarrel between Arjuna
and King Babhruvahana, andthe latter killed Arjuna (his father) with an arrow. Repenting
of his deed,Babhruvahana was determined to kill himself, but his stepmother, the
Nagaprincess Ulupi, gave him a gem which restored Arjuna to life.
Babhruvahanareturned with his father to Hastinapura.
Babu A Hindi word meaning 'lord,' also, a country squire or distinguishedman.
Badara A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Ziziphus jujuba, commonlyknown as the jujube.
Badarayana The inhabitant of Badarika Ashrama; a name of Vyasa, who issocalled because he
lived near Badari in the Himalayas. Badarayana, orVyasa is known as the illustrious
author of the Vedanta Darsana, (i.e. theBrahma Sutras which systematize the
Upanishadic teachings on a securefoundation).
Badari 1. A place sacred to Vishnu, particularly in Vishnu's dual form ofNara Narayana. It is
near the Ganges in the Himalayas. In the Mahabharata,Shiva addressed Arjuna, saying,
'You were Nara in a former body, and, withNarayana for your companion, you performed
dreadful austerity at Badari formyriads of years.' It is presently known as Badarinatha,
even though thisis properly a title of Vishnu as lord of Badari. 2. The inhabitant ofBadari.
3. A name of Vyasa.
Badarikashrama See Badari.
Badava A mare, the submarine fire. In mythology it is a flame with the headof a horse, called
also Hayashiras, 'horsehead.'
Badrinath (badri 'name of a temple' + natha 'master') The Lord of the Badritemple, a place sacred
to Vishnu where the Rishis Nara and Narayana performconstant tapas or austerities.
Bagala A Mahavidya. Bagala is yellow and has the head of a crane. She sitson a throne of
jewels. One of her hands holds a club with which she isbeating an enemy and another
of her hands is holding the enemy's tongue sohe cannot get away.
Baheda A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Aksha.
Bahikas The name used for the people of the Panjab, in Panini and theMahabharata.They were
reputedly impure and out of the law.
Bahiranga Sadhana The development of a gradual distaste for the outerworld, the beginning of the spiritual
path. The first three stages ofPatanjali's yoga (yama, niyama, and asana) are expedient
means for thedevelopment of bahirangasadhana.
Bahiratman The outer self, body and mind; from bahir: 'outer,' and atman,the Self.
Bahir Mukha 'Turning away, directed outward'; our mind is impelled by thesenses to turn away from
our true self (atman) and toward the outer worldof appearances. All the empirical
sciences have arisen in this way.
Bahlikas See Balhikas.
Bahu A king of the Solar race who was vanquished and driven out of hiscountry by the tribes
of Haihayas and Talajanghas. He was father of Sagara.
Bahuka The name of Nala when he was transformed into a dwarf.
Bahulaprema (bahula 'abundant' + prema 'divine love') The great Love.
Bahulas The Krittikas of Pleiades.
Bahumaya Full of many things. Shiva's 369 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Bahupadika A term used in the Kama Sutra for mint.
Bahurupa Having many forms. Shiva's 736th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Bahushruta One with much of learning. Shiva's 368th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Bahuvrikta A Rishi.
Bahvricha A priest or theologian of the Vedas.
Bahya Puja External form of devotion to divinities or avataras, resultingin the various pujas of
Hinduism, with their basis in the KarmaKanda of theVedas.
Baigana A term used in the Kama Sutra for eggplant.
Baisakh MidApril to midMay.
Bakuchi A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Avalguja.
Bala 1. The childlike. In the Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad it is written,'Having learned the
Scriptures, one should behave like an innocent child.Having known innocence and
scholarship, one becomes meditative (a muni) anda true Brahmana (i.e. a knower of the
Absolute or Brahman). 2. A specialterm used in the Kama Sutra for a sixteenyearold
girl.
Balabhadra See Balarama.
Baladeva (bala 'power' + deva 'god') 1. The powerful and luminous God. 2.The older brother of
Krishna said to have been produced from a white hairof Vishnu. 3. Another name for
Balarama. 4. (When bala = 'youthful') theyouthful God. 5. The son of Baladeva.
Baladhara (bala 'power' + dhara 'bearer') 1. The bearer of strength. 2. Atitle of a Brahmin man. 3. A
name of Vishnu. 4. A name of Shiva.
Balagopala The boy Krishna.
Balakoshiraka A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Angara.
Balamakhira A term used in the Kama Sutra for the cucumber.
Balaprada (bala 'power' + prada 'giving') The giver of strength. Here, theknowledge of the true Self is
the 'giver of strength.' Moreover, suchknowledge alone gives real lasting strength since
the Self is eternal whileall other strengths are perishable.
Balarama (bala 'power' + rama 'delightful') 1. The powerful and blissful.2. The Older brother of
Krishna who is an incarnation of Shesha, or Anantathe great SerpentGod of Vishnu.
When Krishna is regarded as a fullmanifestation of Vishnu, Balarama is reco
Balaramayana A drama by Rajasekhara.
Balarupa (bala 'power' + rupa 'form') The image or personification ofstrength; a name of Shiva.
Balarupa One having the form of a boy. Shiva's 408th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Balavan Powerful. Shiva's 1002nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Balbaja A kind of course grass.
Balbutha A nonAryan chief.
Baleya A descendant of Bali, a Daitya.
Balhi A northern country, Balkh. The Mahabharata states that it is famousfor its horses.
Balhikas Wilson stated that Balhikas is 'Always associated with the peopleof the north, west,
and ultraIndian provinces, and usually considered torepresent the Bactrians or people of
Balkh.'
Bali A demon with whom Lakshmi dwelled and as a result he became gentle andruled the
kingdom righteously. During Lakshmi's stay the land was fertileand social order
prevailed.
Balika Young, childish; a girl.
Balin 1. The monkey king of Kishkindhya, who was slain by Rama, and whosekingdom was
given to his brother Sugriva, a friend and ally of Rama. He wassupposed to be the son of
Indra, and to have been born from the hair (bala)of his mother, that is how he go
Balonmathin One who subdues others by means of his strength. Shiva's 409thname as listed in the
Baluka A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Elabaluka.
Bana A Daitya, oldest son of Bali, who had a thousand arms. He was a friendof Shiva and
enemy of Vishnu. His daughter Usha fell in love withAniruddha, the grandson of Krishna,
and had him brought to her by magic.Krishna, Balarama, and Pradyumna went to the
rescue, and were resisted byBana, who was assisted by Shiva and the god of war,
Skanda. Shiva wasoverpowered by Krishna; Skanda was wounded; and the many arms
of Bana werecut off by the missile weapons of Krishna. Shiva then interceded for thelife
of Bana, and Krishna granted it. He is called also Vairochi.
Banabhatta A seventh century writer who wrote the Kandambari. SeeKandambari. See also Candi.
Banahasta Having the hand on the arrow. Shiva's 335th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Banasura A demon who is protected by Chinnamasta. In the Bhagavatapurana,Banasura is
Chinnamasta's son.
Bandhamocani She who removes bonds. An epithet of Devi. The 546th name inthe Lalita Sahasranama.
Bandhu 1. Connection, relation. 2. Kinship, kinsman, especially on themother's side. 3. Friend.
4. Husband. 5. A Rishi.
Banga Bengal, but not in the modern application. In ancient times Bangameant the districts
north of the Bhagirathi, Jessore, Krishnagar, etc. Seealso Anu.
Banprastha The third stage of a Hindu's life when the stage of householderis given up for practicing
asceticism in the forest.
Baragada A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Ficus glomerata.
Barbaras The name of a people. According to Wilson, 'The analogy to'barbarians' is not in sound
only, but in all the authorities these wereclassed with borderers and foreigners and
nations not Hindu.'
Barhis An altar or seat of sacred grass.
Barhishads A class of Pitris, who, when alive, kept up the household flame,and presented offerings
with fire. Some authorities identify them with themonths. Their dwelling is Vaibhrajaloka.
Barihatas The seven guards of SomaSvana, Bhraja, Anghari, and others.
Baudhayana A writer on Dharmashastra or law. He was also the author of aSutra work.
Bhadra 1. The wife of Utathya. 2. MidAugust to midSeptember. 3. Theauspicious. 'Bhadram te!'
meaning: 'Auspiciousness unto thee!' This is anexpression often used in the Ramayana
and other epics.
Bhadracharu A son of Krishna and Rukmini.
Bhadrakali (bhadra 'auspicious' + kali 'the black Goddess) A name of agoddess. In modern times it
applies to Durga.
Bhadramurti (bhadra 'auspicious' + murti 'form, image') 1. Having anauspicious form. 2. The
expression of auspiciousness.
Bhadrapada MidAugust to midSeptember.
Bhadrapriya (bhadra 'auspicious' + priya 'beloved') 1. The auspicious andbeloved (i.e. God). 2. The
beloved of the auspicious.
Bhadrashva 1. A region lying to the east of Meru. 2. A celebrated horse,son of Uchchaihshravas.
Bhaga 1. A deity mentioned in the Vedas, but of very indistinct personalityand powers. He is
supposed to bestow wealth and to preside over marriage,and he is classed among the
Adityas and Vishvedevas. 2. a special term usedin the Kama Sutra for the vagina. 3.
The dispenser. 4. A name of Surya, theSunGod.
Bhaganetrabhit One who pierced the eyes of Bhaga. Shiva's 99th name aslisted in the Shiva
Bhaganetraghna 'Destroyer of the eyes of Bhaga.' An appellation of Shiva.
Bhagankura A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the clitoris.
Bhagatyaga Lakshana A process of discrimination and sorting out, in orderto recognize what separates us
from the Self. It is a mental procedure thatmust be carried out prior to meditation.
Bhagavad Gita The song of the Divine One. A celebrated episode of theMahabharata, in the form of a
metrical dialogue, in which the divineKrishna is the chief speaker, and expounds to
Arjuna his philosophicaldoctrines. The author of the work is unknown, bu
Bhagavan (bhaga 'fortune' + van 'having') 1. A reverential title for thosegods and men who are
believed to possess great material and spiritualwealth. The term is used in speaking of
or addressing spiritual masters,ascetics, saints, or gods but is reserve
Bhagavata 'One who belongs to Bhagavat'. The term used from the time of theMahabharata to
designate the worshipers of NarayanaVishnu (also calledVasudevaKrishna). Hence, a
Bhagavata is one who follows, belongs to, andadores Bhagavat or Bhagavan. Under thi
Bhagavatapurana The Purana 'in which ample details of duty are described,and which opens with (an
extract from) the Gayatri; that in which the deathof the Asura Vritra is told, and in which
the mortals and immortals of theSarasvata Kalpa, with the events
Bhagavati (bhaga 'fortune' + vati 'having') 1. The fortunate. 2. A name ofLakshmi. 3. A name of
Parvati. 4. A name of Sarasvati. 5. A name of theBhagavad Gita. 6. The follower or
worshipper of the fortunate. 7. Theconsort of the fortunate. 8. One who advocates the
dualistic doctrine of'CaturVyaha' (i.e. that the soul has been created by God and is thus
anindividual self different from the universal One).
Bhagavatpriya (bhagavat 'fortunate' + priya 'beloved') 1. The beloved ofthe fortunate. 2. Parvati. 3.
Lakshmi.
Bhagin The fortunate or glorious.
Bhagiratha 1. Having a glorious chariot. 2. The name of a Rajarshi, kingand wise man, who was the
son of King Dilipa and ancestor of Rama. Heaccomplished a great austerity for the
descent of Ganges on earth in orderto purify the Sagaras, his 60,000 departed
ancestors. He was thegreatgreatgreatgrandson of Sagara. See the Ramayana for the
full story.
Bhagirathi 1. The Ganges. The name is derived from Bhagiratha, a descendantof Sagara, whose
austerities induced Shiva to allow the sacred river todescend to the earth for the
purpose of bathing the ashes of Sagara's sons,who had been consumed by the wrath of
the sage Kapila. Bhagiratha named theriver Sagara, and after leading it over the earth to
the sea, he conductedit to Patala, where the ashes of his ancestors were bathed with
its watersand purified. 2. The daughter or follower of Bhagiratha. 3. The name of oneof
the three main streams Ganges.
Bhairava 'The terrible.' Names of Shiva and his wife Devi. The Bhairavasare eight inferior forms or
manifestations of Shiva, all of them of aterrible character: 1) Asitanga, black limbed; 2)
Sanhara, destruction; 3)Ruru, a dog; 4) Kala, black; 5) Krodha, anger; 6) Tamrachuda,
red crested;7) Chandrachuda, moon crested; 8) Maha, great. Other names are met with
asvariants: Kapala, Rudra, Bhishana, Unmatta, etc. In these forms Shiva oftenrides
upon a dog, wherefore he is called 'Shvashva,' that is, 'whose horseis a dog.'
Bhairavi 1. The terrible one. An epithet of Devi. The 276th name in theLalita Sahasranama. 2. A
Mahavidya. Bhairavi is described as having areddish complexion and wears a mala
(garland) of severed heads. Her breastsare smeared with blood and with two of her
hands she is holding a rosaryand a book; with the other two she is giving the mudras of
fearlessness andthe giving of boons. She is also known as Tripura Bhairavi. In
theKalikapurana Tripura Bhairavi is described as reeling from intoxication andstanding
on a corpse. 3. The consort of the frightful.
Bhajana 1. The worshipping. 2. The sharing or partaking (with God).
Bhajan A form of worship of God or of an avatara, characterized by the useof music and
singing.
Bhajeratha A proper name.
Bhakta An adherent of the yogic path who aspires to Godrealization throughlove and surrender
to God (Bhakti Yoga).
Bhaktakayastha One who is stationed in the body of the devotees. Shiva's1017th name as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana PartII, Chapter 98.
Bhaktan 1. The devoted. In the Bhagavad Gita, Krishna speaks of four kindsof devotees in
chapter VII and then in chapter XII reduce the four to twokinds: the worshippers of
Ishvara or God with form and the worshippers ofthe nondual and formless Brahman. 2.
The 'partaken (in God).'
Bhakti The later popular Hinduism as distinguished from the priestly VedicHinduism of the
Aryans. Whereas the Vedic emphasis was on sacrificialrituals and transcendental
knowledge, Bhakti Hinduism centers arounddevotion to personal deities and includes a
Bhaktidayaka (bhakti 'devotion' + dayaka 'giving') The giver of devotion.
Bhaktigamya Comprehensible through devotion. Shiva's 289 th name as listedin the Shiva
Bhakti Marga The path to knowledge and realization through the worship of apersonal god.
Bhakti Shastras All texts that have to do with the worship and venerationof God.
Bhakti Sutra A work composed by Narada on the love and worship of God. Thework contains
eightyfour sutras; these aphorisms, some of which arefamous, do not discuss worldly
love, whether of one's neighbor or sexuallove, but rather discuss the path of bhaki as the
simplest path for thepresent age. Like the divine minne of medieval Christianity, love of
God asdemonstrated by Narada is the sole fulfillment of life and its chief goal.The
individual sutras are extremely concise and in most editions aresupplemented by the
commentary of a spiritual teacher, since they areotherwise difficult to comprehend.
Bhakti Yoga The path of love and surrender, one of the four primary yogicpaths to union with God.
After developing an intense love for the manyaspects of God in a personal formoften in
the form of some divineincarnationthe ego of the worshiper merges w
Bhalanas A nonAryan tribe.
Bhallataka A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Semicarpus anacardium,commonly known as
the marking nut.
Bhamati A gloss on Sankara's commentary upon the Brahma Sutras byVachaspati Mishra.
Bhanta A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Chenopodium album.
Bhanu The luminous or shining. 1. Vishnu's 284th name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama.
2. Sun. Shiva's 521st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana
Part II, Chapter 98. 3. A name of Surya,the SunGod.
Bhanumati (bhanu 'luminous' + mati 'possessing') 1. The holder or possessorof luminosity. 2.
Daughter of Bhanu, a Yadava chief, who was abducted fromher home in Dvaraka, during
the absence of her father, by the demonNikumbha.
Bharadvaja 1. A Rishi to whom many Vedic hymns are attributed. He was theson of Brihaspati and
father of Drona, the preceptor of the Pandavas. TheTaittiriya Brahmana says that 'he
lived through three lives' (probablymeaning a life of great length), and th
Bharadvaj Rishi In the Yajurveda this is not the name of a Rishi but means'ear.'
Bharanyu 1. The supporter, master or protector. 2. A name of fire. 3. Aname of the sun. 4. A
name of the moon.
Bharata 1. The Suporter. 2. A hero and king from whom the warlike peoplecalled Bharatas,
frequently mentioned in the Rigveda, were descended. Thename is mixed up with that of
Vishvamitra. Bharata's sons were calledVishvamitras and Vishvamitra's sons were
Bharata Natyam (bhrit 'to hold, maintain + nat 'to act, dance') The 'Dramaof Bharata' A religious dance
form of South India, accompanied by voice,drum, instrumental music, and a chanter,
and including both pure dance andinterpretative dance based on devot
Bharatavarsha India, as having been the kingdom of Bharata. It is dividedinto nine Khandas or parts:
Indradvipa, Kasherumat, Tamravanu, Gabhastimat,Nagadvipa, Saumya, Gandharva,
Varuna.
Bharati 1. The comprehensive word that brings all forth from its divinesource; the breadth of
wisdom and the magnitude of the consciousness oftruth. 2. A Vedic goddess that is
identified with the sacrificial cult ofthe Rigveda and usually grouped with Sarasvati. She
usually invoked to takea seat on the sacred grass prior to the ritual. 3. Speech filled
with Vediclore. 4. One of the ten orders of Sannyasins traced back to Shankara.
5.ShankaraBharati, meaning the 'Speech of Shankara,' is a Vedantic work byShankara,
also called the 'Vivekacudamani.'
Bharat Mata Mother India. A modern cult in which all Indians are calledsons or children of India. All
Indians are expected to protect their motherregardless of any hardships or barriers they
may encounter. In Benares,which is considered the spiritual capital of Hinduism, a
temple isdedicated to Bharat Maha. In the place where one would normally find animage
of a goddess, there is a large colored relief map of the Indiansubcontinent.
Bharga 1. The effulgent, effulgence. In the Gayatri Mantra of the Rigvedathe bharga, or
effulgence, of the sun is viewed as God's effulgence andmeditated upon within. 2. A
name of Shiva.
Bhargava 1. A descendant of Bhrigu, as Chyavana, Saunaka, Jamadagni, butmore especially
used for the latter and Parashurama, Vishnu's sixthincarnation. 2. A name of Shiva.
Bhargavi 1. A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Cynodon dactilon,commonly known as couch
grass. 2. Descendant of Bhrigu. 3. A name ofLakshmi. 4. A name of Parvati. 5.
Knowledge of the Self in a manner that itwas received by Bhrigu from his father Varuna.
See the TaittiriyaUpanishad.
Bhargavi Varuni Vidya The knowledge of Bhrigu (Bhargavi Varuni: fromBhrigu, the son of Varuna) that all
matter is brahman but that oneexperiences brahman as the material universe through
identification withone's material, mortal body. If through enlightenment such
identificationceases, one realizes that the entire universe, in truth, is brahman.
Bharta 1. The supporter or sustainer. 2. Vishnu's 34th name as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. Husband.
Bhartri 1. The supporter or sustainer. 2. God as Mother.
Bhartrihari (bhartri 'supporter' + hari 'remover') 1. The supporter andremover. 2. A celebrated poet
and grammarian, who is said to have been thebrother of Vikramaditya. He wrote three
Shatakas or centuries of verses,called: l) Sringarashataka, on amatory matters; 2)
Nitishataka, on polityand ethics; 3) Vairagyashataka, on religious austerity. These
maxims aresaid to have been written when he had taken to a religious life after
alicentious youth. He was also author of a grammatical work of high reputecalled
Vakyapadiya, and the poem called 'Bhattikavya' is by some attributedto him. The moral
verses were translated into French as early as 1670. Inthe later part of the 19 th century
a certain Professor Tawney translatedthe erotic verses into English.
Bharu 1. The Lord or Master. 2. A name of Vishnu. 3. A name of Shiva.
Bharya A special term used in the Kama Sutra for wife.
Bhasa One of the earliest of the known Sanskrit dramatists, Bhasa probablywrote during the
fourth century CE or earlier. Before the rediscovery andsubsequent publication in 1912
of thirteen plays attributed to him,including the beautiful Svapnavasavadatta little was
known of Bhasa's work.
Bhashapariccheda An exposition of the Nyaya philosophy.
Bhaskara (bhas 'light' + kara 'doer') 1. The lightmaker. 2. A name ofSurya, the SunGod. 3. An
Indian philosopher who lived around 900 CE, oneof the main commentators on the
VedantaSutra. His work is entitledBhaskarabhashya. In it he represents the
BhedabhedaVada, the teaching thatidentity lies at the basis of all differences
(DvaitadvaitaVedanta); onmany points he agrees with the views of Nimbarka. He
believes that fullunion with brahman is possible only after the death of the body.
Bhaskaracarya A celebrated mathematician and astronomer, who as born earlyin the eleventh century
CE, He was author of the Bijaganita on arithmetic,the Lilavati on algebra and the
Siddhanta Shiromani on astronomy. It hasbeen claimed for Bhaskara that he 'was fully
acquainted with the principleof the Differential Calculus.' In 1859, a Dr. Spottswood, in a
highlyprejudiced article published in the Journal of the Royal Astronomy
Societyobserved: 'It must; admitted that the penetration shown by Bhaskara in
hisanalysis is in the highest degree remarkable; that the formula which heestablishes;
and his method of establishing it, bear more than a mereresemblancethey bear a strong
analogyto the corresponding process inmodern astronomy; and that the majority of
scientific persons will learnwith surprise the existence of a method in the writings of so
distant aperiod and so distant a region.'
Bhaskari (bhas 'light' + kara 'doer') 1. The lightmaker. 2. The 77th ofLakshmi's 108 names.
Bhasmapriya One fond of Bhasman. Shiva's 183rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Bhasmashayin One lying on Bhasman. Shiva's 184th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Bhasmashuddhikara One who purifies through Bhasman. Shiva's 207th name aslisted in the Shiva
Bhasmoddhulitavigraha One who has smeared his body with Bhasman. Shiva's182nd name as listed in the
Bhasu The shining (i.e. the sun).
Bhatakataiya A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Solanum indicum,commonly known as the
eggplant.
Bhatarsi Deota A deity that is married to Dharni Deota, the chief deityvillage of the central provinces.
He is the god of the hunt. He is relatedto Shiva, the archer, lord of wild beast and the
jungle.
Bhattacarya See Kumarila Bhatta.
Bhattikavya A poem on the actions of Rama by Bhatti. It is of a veryartificial character, and is
designed to illustrate the laws of grammar andthe figures of poetry and rhetoric.
Bhauma Son of Bhumi (the earth). A matronymic of the Daitya Naraka.
Bhautikaprapanca The source of the world of physicalforms
Bhautya The fourteenth Manu.
Bhava 1. A Vedic deity often mentioned in connection with Sarva (Sharva)the destroyer. 2.
Shiva's 1st, 168th, and 581st names as listed in theShiva Sahasranama 3. The
omnipresent God. 4. God in his aspect of creator.5. The existent. 6. Pure existence. 7.
Emotion, ecstasy; designation forany of five various devotional attitudes that a bhakta
may adopt inrelation to his chosen deity (ishtadeva): 1) shanta, a serene, peacefulmood
wherein one feels close to God without having developed a particularrelationship to him;
2) dasya, the attitude of servant to master or childto parent or guardian; 3) sakhya, the
attitude of one friend to another; 4)vatsalya, the attitude of parent to child (e.g., that of
Mary and Josephtoward Jesus); 5) madhura. the attitude of a wife or beloved toward
herhusband or lover. Bhava is also the designation for the second stage ofBhakti Yoga.
Bhavabhuti A celebrated dramatist, the author of three of the best extantSanskrit dramas, the
Mahavira Charita, Uttara Rama Charita, and MalatiMadhava. He was also known as
Srikantha, or 'throat of eloquence.' He was aBrahmin, and was a native either of Beder
or Berar, but Ujjayini or itsneighborhood would seem, from his vivid descriptions of the
scenery (atwhich he was excellent), to have been the place of his residence. Theeighth
century is the period at which he flourished.
Bhavabhuti An early eighthcentury writer who wrote the dramaMalatimadhava.
Bhavamukha A sublime state of spiritual experience wherein the seeker'sconsciousness hovers at
the borderline between absolute and relativeconsciousness. With equal ease, the
seeker can meditate on brahman withoutqualities and participate in the activities of the
world of appearances,which is viewed thereby as a manifestation of the Absolute. In
technicalterms, the seeker's consciousness moves between the ajnachakra and
thesahasrarachakra.
Bhavani 1. The existent. 2. Pure existence. 3. Goddess of the living world.4. A name of Parvati.
Bhava Pratyaya Complete control over the material world by means of which ahigh samadhi state is
attained.
Bhavaprita (bhava 'existent' + prita 'beloved') 1. The beloved of theexister (i.e. Shiva). 2. A name of
Parvati.
Bhavasagara 'Ocean of becoming'; the world of change. The creation is in astate of constant flux and
knows no rest. The true goal of human life is tosurmount this unstable condition and to
realize truth and inner peace.
Bhava Samadhi An ecstatic state attained through worship and love of God.In this state, the devotee
retains a trace of the ego in order to enjoy Godand his divine play. Ramakrishna
described this as 'tasting sugar ratherthan becoming sugar.'
Bhavashini (bhava 'existent' + ashini 'consumer') 1. The destroyer ofworldly life or of repeated
births. 2. A name of Kali, whose destroying isrepresented by her garland of skulls.
Bhavatarini (bhava 'birth + tarini 'savior') 1. 'Redeemer of the universe';a name for the Divine. 2. The
Goddess of the transient world. 3. The saviorof rebirth. 4. A name for a scripture, (e.g.
the Upanishads, the BhagavadGita).
Bhavatman The soul of the world. Shiva's 428th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Bhavayavya A liberal prince.
Bhavesha (bhava 'worldly life, existence, birth' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lordof the world. 2. A name of
Shiva, since the entire world of diversity andtransmigration appears through His illusive
power.
Bhavishyapurana A Purana. 'This Purana, as its name implies, should be abook of prophecies foretelling
what will be.' The copies discovered containabout 7000 stanzas. The work is far from
agreeing with the declaredcharacter of a Purana and is principally a manual of rites and
ceremonies.Its deity is Shiva. There is another work, containing about 7000
verses,called the Bhavishyottarapurana, a name which would imply, as Wilsonclaimed,
that 'it was a continuation or supplement of the former,' and itscontents are of a similar
character.
Bhavishyottarapurana See Bhavishyapurana.
Bhavodbhava Source of origin of the world. Shiva's 371st name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Bhavya 1. Auspiciousness. 2. A name of Durga.
Bhayamana The name of a man in the Vedas.
Bhayapaha (bhaya 'fear' + apaha 'removing, destroying') 1. The dispeller offear. 2. Vishnu's 935th
name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. A nameof Shiva.
Bheda A nonAryan King.
Bhedabheda Vada Synonymous with DvaitadvaitaVedanta.
Bhedanashini (bheda 'difference' + nashini 'destroyer') 1. The destroyer ofdifference (i.e. between soul
and God). 2. The reconciler.
Bhela An ancient sage who wrote about medicine.
Bheri Nada The inner reverberation of the spoken syllable OM or some othersound upon which one
meditates.
Bhikshu 1. A mendicant. 2. A name of Shiva. 3. The Brahmin in the fourthand last stage of his
religious life. See Brahmin. 4. Any mendicant,especially when used in its Pali form,
Bhikkhu, a Buddhist mendicant.
Bhikshuki A mendicant.
Bhikshuni A mendicant.
Bhilava A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Aeglo marmelos, commonlyknown as the
Bengal quince.
Bhima 1. The terrible. The second of the five Pandu Princes and a mythicalson of Vayu, 'the
god of the wind.' He was a man of vast size, and hadgreat strength. He was wrathful in
temper, and given to abuse, a bravewarrior, but a fierce and cruel foe, coar
Bhimaparakrama One whose exploit is terrible. Shiva's 523rd name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Bhimasena See Bhima.
Bhishma The terrible. Son of King Shantanu by the holy river Ganga, andtherefore called
Shantanava, Gangeya, and Nadija, meaning 'the riverborn.'When King Shantanu was
very old he desired to marry a young and beautifulwife. His son Shantanava or Bhishma
Bhishmaka 1. An appellation of Shiva. 2. King of Vidarbha, father of Rukminand of Rukmini, the
chief wife of Krishna.
Bhoga 1. Enjoyment of sense objects, sensory pleasure such as worldly orbodily pleasure. 2.
Food that is offered to a divinity.
Bhogavati The voluptuous. The subterranean capital of the Nagas in theNagaloka portion of
Patala. Another name is Putkari.
Bhogyoni The passive life of beasts and birds, whereas the active life ofsentient beings is Karma
Yoni.
Bhojaprabandha A collection of literary anecdotes relating to King Bhoja ofDhar, written by Ballala.
Bhoja 1. A name borne by many Kings. Most conspicuous among them was Bhojaor
Bhojadeva, king of Dhar, who is said to have been a great patron ofliterature, and
probably died before 1082 CE. 2. A prince of the Yadavarace who reigned at Mrittikavati
on the Parnasa river in Milva; he iscalled also Mahabhoja. 3. A tribe living in the Vindhya
mountains. 4. Acountry; the modern Bhojpur, Bhagalpur, etc.
Bhojanam Diet. Shiva's 343rd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Bhojaraja (bhoja 'bountiful' + raja 'king') 1. The bountiful king. 2. Aking in the Mahabharata. 3. The
name of a scholar that wrote a commentaryon the Yoga Sutras.
Bhojas Bounteous Ones. According to Wilson as quoted by Griffith, theBhojas are said to be
the Kshatriya descendants of King Sudas, and thediversified Angirases Medhatithi and
the rest of the race of the Angiras.
Bhoktri The enjoyer. Shiva's 344th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Bholanatha A name of Shiva.
Bhraja A guard of Soma.
Bhrajishnu Shining. Shiva's 342 nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Bhranta Confused, deluded, uncertain, dubious; error; a term referring tothe unspiritual person's
inability to discriminate (viveka). Such a personcannot perceive the line between reality
and unreality, between thepermanent and the transient. In Shankara's terms, such
people inevitablysee a snake when only a rope is present The consequences of such
ignoranceare fear and grief.
Bhrantidarshana An understanding or vision that arises on a false basis andtherefore is illusory.
Bhrantinashana Destroyer of wrong notions. Shiva's 971st name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Bhrigu 1. A Vedic sage. He is one of the Prajapatis and great Rishis, andis regarded as the
founder of the race of the Bhrigus or Bhargavas, inwhich was born Jamadagni and
Parasurama. Manu calls him son, and says thathe confides to him his Institutes. Acc
Bhrigus Roasters, consumers. The Bhrigus are a class of beings who belongedto the middle or
serial class of gods.' They are connected with Agni, andare spoken of as producers and
nourishers of fire, as well as makers ofchariots. They are associated with the
Angirasas, the Atharvans, Ribhus,etc.
Bhringa A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Cinnamomum zeylanicum,commonly known as
cinnamon.
Bhrumadhya Dhrishti (bhru 'eyebrow' + madhya 'in the middle' + drishti 'tosee') An exercise in concentration in
which the attention is directed to aspot between the eyebrows.
Bhu 1. The earth. See Prithivi. See Vyahriti. 2. Shiva's 506th name aslisted in the Shiva
Bhudeva (bhu 'earth' + deva 'god') 1. God of the earth, or God on earth. 2.Shiva's 147th name as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98. 3. A
Brahmana (i.e. knower of the Absolute). 4. Agreat man.
Bhudevi (bhu 'earth' + devi 'goddess') 1. The Goddess of the Earth. 2. Aname of Lakshmi. 3.
Goddess on earth (i.e. a virtuous woman).
Bhudhara (bhu 'earth' + dhara 'bearer') 1. The earthbearer. 2. A name ofKrishna (He lifted
Govardhana Mount with one finger). 3. A name of Shiva.4. A name of Vishnu's serpent,
Shesha. who supports the fourteen worlds.
Bhudhatri (bhu 'earth' + dhatri 'supporter') 1. The earthsupporter. 2. Aname of Shakti.
Bhuh See Bhu.
Bhujyu A protege of the Ashvins.
Bhukti Sensual enjoyment.
Bhuktida (bhukti 'fruition' + da 'giver') 1. The dispenser of the resultsof one's actions. 2. The
aspect of God that gives all beings the results oftheir karma.'Bhuman'Abundance,
supreme being'; the highest goal of human life, absoluteconsciousness (brahman), with
which the individual, as the atman (but notas the limited jiva), is identical.
Bhuman Vidya Knowledge of the infinite Self that contains everything and byits immortal character
banishes darkness and care, disease and death.
Bhumarupa She whose form is all existing things. An epithet of Devi. The666th name in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Bhumi See Bhu.
Bhupati (bhu 'earth' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord, master or protector of theearth. 2. A title used for
various gods and kings.
Bhur A vyahriti, the first word of the Gayatri. From this word, which wasspoken by Prajapati
at the dawn of creation, the earth (bhu) was created.
Bhurishravas A prince of the Balhikas and an ally of the Kauravas, who waskilled in the great battle of
the Mahabharata.
Bhurloka The material world; the body and its material requirementsconstitute the earthly world
for human beings. See Loka.
Bhushana Ornament. Shiva's 1014 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Bhushaya Lying on the ground. Shiva's 1011th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Bhuta 1. Ghost, imp, goblin. Malignant spirits which haunt cemeteries, lurkin trees, animate
dead bodies, and delude and devour human beings.According to the Vishnupurana they
are 'fierce beings and eaters of flesh,'who were created by the Creator when he was
incensed. In the Vayupuranatheir mother is said to have been Krodha, 'anger.' The
Bhutas areattendants of Shiva, and he is held to be their king. 2. Creature; ingeneral,
everything that has become. 3. The five elements of the materialworld (prakriti).
Bhutabhavana Creator of living beings. Shiva's 263rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Bhutabhavyabhavannatha One who is the lord of the past, present and future.Shiva's 969th name as listed in the
Bhutacarin Moving among the living beings. Shiva's 357th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Bhutalaya Abode of the living beings. Shiva's 940th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Bhutamsha A Rishi.
Bhutanampati Lord of spirits.
Bhutanatha (bhuta 'being' + natha 'lord') 1. The Lord of beings. 2. A nameof Shiva.
Bhutapati (bhuta 'being' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord of beings. 2. Lord ofthe goblins. Shiva's 115th and
941 st names as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Bhutasarathi Having a goblin as his charioteer. Shiva's 175th name aslisted in the Shiva
Bhuta Siddhi Mastery over the elements and thus over prakriti. As prakritimanifests itself in the three
gunas, these must be brought under control.
Bhutatman (bhuta 'past' + atman 'Self'). The selfrecalling self that knowswhat it truly is.
Bhutavahana Having goblins for his vehicle. Shiva's 174 th and 1015th nameas listed in the Shiva
Bhutesha (bhuta 'being' + isha 'lord') A name applied to Vishnu, Brahma,and Krishna; as 'lord of
the Bhutas or ghosts,' it is also applied toShiva.
Bhuteshvara (bhuta 'being' + ishvara 'lord') The Lord or ruler of beings.
Bhuti 1. Prosperity. 2. A name of Lakshmi. Shiva's 1013th name as listed inthe Shiva
Bhutibhushana Having sacred ashes as ornament. Shiva's 533rd name as listedin the Shiva
Bhutida Bestower of prosperity. Shiva's 942nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Bhutikrit One who causes prosperity. Shiva's 1012th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Bhuva 1. A vyahriti (see vyahritis) i.e., the second word of the Gayatri.Out of this word spoken
by Prajapati, the atmosphere came into being. 1.The space that is between the earth
and heaven; the atmosphere.
Bhuva Lakshmi Fortune of the earth. Shiva's 507th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Bhuvanadhara (bhuvana 'world' + dhara 'bearer') 1. The worldbearer. 2. Aname of Ganesha.
Bhuvanamata (bhuvana 'world' + mata 'mother') 1. The Mother of the world orworlds. 2. A name of
Durga. 3. A name of various other forms of the DivineMother.
Bhuvanapati (bhuvana 'world' + pati 'lord') The Lord, master or protectorof the worlds.
Bhuvaneshvara (bhuvana 'world' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord of the worlds.2. An epithet for Shiva. 3. A
city in Orissa (presentday Bhubanesvar), thesite of many beautiful temples dedicated to
Shiva. The largest and bestknown of these is the Lingavaj temple, described by Babu
Rajendra Lala inhis great work on Orissa. In former times, the region around
Bhuvaneshvarawas a forest named EkamraKanana that is said to have been a
favoritehunting ground of Shiva containing several temples. It was formerly
calledEkamrakanana.
Bhuvaneshvara Lord of the worlds. Shiva's 943rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Bhuvaneshvari (bhuvana 'world' + vari 'sovereign goddess') 1. The sovereignGoddess of the worlds. 2.
The 108th of Lakshmi's 108 names. 3. A Mahavidya.Bhuvaneshvari is said to nourish
the three worlds. She has has four hands,large breasts that ooze milk, and has a bright,
light complexion. Shesmiles in a pleasant manner and holds a noose, an elephant
goad, and apiece of fruit.
Bhuvar See Vyahriti.
Bhuvarloka The world of multifarious appearances, in which sensations,feeling, passions, and
attractions exist as the result of desires. In thisvital, nervous plane, located above our
material earth, the gods associatewith human beings. It is a vast and confusing region
whose paths are manyand difficult.
Bhuvpati Lord of the atmosphere
Bibhishana See Vibhishana.
Bija Energy, seed, root power; the potential behind every materialmanifestation; particularly
important in a bija mantra (seed syllable),which is given by a guru. In the letters of a bija
mantra the nature of aparticular aspect of the supreme reality is concentrated in the
form of asymbolic sound. Such symbolic sounds, based on the experience of
aspiritually accomplished person, have mystical, divine powers if they arereceived from
a suitable, authentic guru. Every student of a guru receivessuch a mantra upon
initiation.
Bijadhyaksha Presiding deity of the seeds. Shiva's 817th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Bijakarta The maker of the seeds. Shiva's 818th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Bijavahana One who carries seeds. Shiva's 693rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Bijesha The lord of the seeds. Shiva's 769th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Bilva A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Bhilava.
Bimba 1. The original One. 2. Disc of the moon or sun. 3. Mirror,reflection. 4. 0bject
compared.
Bimbadhara (bimba 'disc of the moon' + dhara 'bearer') The bearer of thecrescent moon; a name of
Shiva.
Bindu 1. Particle, dot, spot. 2. A symbol for the universe in itsunmanifest form. Because the
metamorphosis of the unmanifest into themanifest world (i.e., the creation of something
from nothing) is difficultto comprehend, the dot serves as an example of a starting point
from whichall lines and forms may emerge. 3. The dot on the word 'OM,' representingthe
causal state or causal body, as well as the state of deep sleep. 4. Thecentral dot of
yantra. 5. In Tantra, the term refers to the male semen, outof which new forms and new
life emerge.
Bindusara The son and successor of Chandragupta.
Bodhi 1. The wise or enlightening. 2. The possessor of knowledge.
Bodhidharma (bodhi 'wisdom' + dharma 'spiritual path/duty') 1. One whosespiritual path, or dharma,
consists of wisdom. 2. The name of a Buddhist.
Bodhin 1. The wise or enlightening. 2. The possessor of knowledge.
Bodhisattva (bodhi 'wisdom' + sattva 'essence') 1. The essence of wisdom 2.One whose mind is
enlightened. 3. A Buddhist saint who, out of compassion,continually reincarnates to
help others reach enlightenment. 4.Avalokiteshvara is perhaps the most wellknown of
present day bodhisattvas.
Bola A term used in the Kama Sutra for the gum of the Commiphora tree,commonly known
as myrrh.
Brahm Name of a medicine.
Brahma 1. In the neuter gender, the supreme soul of the universe,selfexistent, absolute, and
eternal, from which all things emanate, and towhich all return. This divine essence is
incorporeal, immaterial,invisible, unborn, uncreated, without beginning
Brahmacari 1. A religious seeker who has submitted himself to spiritualdisciplines and has taken
the first monastic vows, 2. A young man on thefirst of the four stages of life according to
the Vedas, that ofbrahmacharya.
Brahmacarin Religious student. Shiva's 799 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Brahmacaitanya Brahmanconsciousness, also referred to as turiya. thefourth, supraconscious state,
which is experienced only in samadhi and inwhich there is no longer any identification
with the body and mind.
Brahmacariaditya One who observes celibacy for fortyeight years.
Brahmacariaditya one who observes celibacy for fortyeight years.
Brahmacarirudra one who observes celibacy for fortyfour years.
Brahmacarivasu one who observes celibacy for twentyfour years.
Brahmacarya 1. Continence, chastity. 2. Continence in thought, word, anddeed, one of the five virtues
of the first stage (yama) of Raja Yoga, asstipulated by the Yoga Sutra of Patanjali;
together these five constitutethe Great Vow (Mahavrata) that is unde
Brahma Day A day that consists of one thousand MahaYuga or Manvantara, eachbeing equal to
4,320,000,000 human years.
Brahmadhrik Holder of the brahman i.e., the Vedas. Shiva's 155 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Brahmadikas The Prajapatis.
Brahmagarbha Born of the womb of Brahman. Shiva's 611 th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Brahma Gupta An astronomer who composed the Brahmagupta Siddhanta in 628CE.
Brahmajnana The transcendent knowledge of brahman; its realization. 'Onewho knows brahman,
becomes brahman,' proclaim the Upanishads, and thefourth chapter of the Bhagavad
Gita states, 'He who sees brahman in everyaction, shall attain brahman.' The highest
goal of human life according toHinduism is the realization of brahman, thus
brahmajnana is the summit ofall knowledge. One who attains it is called a brahmajnani
(lit. 'a knowerof brahman').
Brahmakara Vritti Devout thoughts concerning the knowledge of God and theexperience of divine
consciousness.
Brahmaloka A heaven or plane of existence where advanced spiritualaspirants go after death, there
to dwell in the company of the divine.
Brahmamayi (brahma 'absolute' + mayi 'consisting of') A feminine namemeaning 'She who consists
of the Absolute,' or 'The embodiment of theAbsolute.'
Brahmamuhurta Brahma's hour; the time of day that is most propitious formeditation; the hour at dawn or
at dusk when night turns to day or day tonight.
Brahmana Belonging to Brahmans. These are works composed by and forBrahmans. That part of
the Veda which was intended for the use and guidanceof Brahmans in the use of the
hymns of the Mantra, and therefore of laterproduction; but the Brahmana, equally w
Brahmanacchamsi 1. The Brahman's assistant, 2. One of the seven prieststhat participate in the sacrifice,
the others being Hota, MaitraVaruna,Pota, Neshtha, Acchavaka, and Agnidhra. See
Brahmaputra.
Brahmanadi A Tantric term for the channel of energy in the body throughwhich the kundalini begins
to rise.
Brahmanama A japapractice, the repetition of the name of Brahma.
Brahmananda 1. 'The bliss of brahman.' 2. According to the Vedantic viewbrahman is absolute
consciousness and admits no opposites; hence it must bepure, unclouded bliss; 3.
One of the two major disciples of Ramakrishna(18631922); the other was Swami
Vivekananda.
Brahmanapriya One fond of brahmins. Shiva's 948 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Brahmanaspati 1. Brahma as one of the three great divinities of thetrimurti. He becomes creator
through the word, bringing everything intoexistence by his cry. He gives expression to
all existence, all vitalmovement, and all conscious knowledge. 2. A Vedic equivalent of
the nameBrihaspati. 3. Lord of Prayer. 4. Master of the Vedas.
Brahmanavid Conversant with the Brahmana texts. Shiva's 535 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Brahman Bhavana Identification of one's self with the supreme reality, theabsolute consciousness (chit).
Brahmanda 'The egg of Brahma'; the universe, the manifest world.
Brahmandapurana Dowson, in his Classical Dictionary quotes, 'That which hasdeclared, in 12,200 verses,
the magnificence of the egg of Brahma, and inwhich an account of the future kalpas is
contained, is called theBrahmandapurana, and was revealed by Brahma.' This Purana,
like the Skanda,is 'no longer procurable in a collective body,' but is represented by
avariety of Khandas and Mahatmyas professing to be derived from it. TheAdhyatma
Ramayana, a very popular work, is considered to be a part of thisPurana.
Brahmangahrid One who took away a limb of Brahma. Shiva's 68th name aslisted in the Shiva
Brahmani 1. Another name for Durga; 2. The consort of Brahma (i.e.Sarasvati, Goddess of sacred
speech and learning, and of musical art). 3.The female form or the daughter of Brahma,
also called Shatarupa. 4. AMatrika found in the third episode of the Dev
Brahma Night A night that consists of one thousand MahaYuga or Manvantara,each being equal to
4,320,000,000 human years.
Brahmanirvana Dissolution and release in brahman, possible only in thestate of nirvikalpasamadhi, in
which even the last traces of duality aredissolved.
Brahmanism 1. A term used in the West for orthodox Hinduism; 2. The worshipof Brahma as the
creator god. The notion of a creator god plays a muchsmaller role in India than it does in
the West. In the Vedas, Brahma israrely mentioned as creator. Rather, Prajapati is
named lord of thecreation, and Brahma is at times accorded equal status; both gods
emergedfrom Hiranyagarbha. The Nasadasiya, the renowned creation hymn from
theRigveda (the oldest Veda), states that the gods appeared only after thecreation
(10.129.6). Not until the development of the trimurti, the Hindutrinity, which arose much
later, is Brahma venerated as a creator god; evenhere he shares his position with
Vishnu, the maintainer, and Shiva, thedestroyer whereby each of the three takes a
dominant role in turn, untilBrahma ultimately declines in importance.
Brahman Satyam Jagat Mithya This famous utterance of the teaching ofAdvaita Vedanta proclaims that brahman alone
is real and the world isillusory, a superimposition.
Brahmanya 1. The benefactor of (earthly) Brahman. 2. Vishnu's 661st name inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. Conducive to the attainment of Brahman. Shiva's947th name as listed
in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.'BrahmapuraThe city
of Brahma. The heaven of Brahma, on the summit of MountMeru, and enclosed by the
river Ganga.
Brahmapurana In all the lists of the Puranas the Brahma stands first, forwhich reason it is sometimes
entitled the Adi or 'First' Purana. It wasrepeated by Brahma to Marichi, and is said to
contain 10,000 stanzas, butthe actual number is between 7,000 and
Brahmaputra The Brahminpriest's son, is said to be the same as theBrahmanacchamsi, one of the
sixteen priests who recites the mantra that isnot to be sung or chanted.
Brahmarandhra 1. 'Brahman's crevice' in the crown of the head. It isthrough this crevice that the soul
escapes after death. 2. The crown of thehead. It is made accessible through certain
yogic practices, so that theconsciousness is able to ascend to higher planes. Symbol
for thedematerialization of consciousness (kundalini).
Brahmarshidesha According to Manu, 'Kurukshetra, the Matsyas, thePanchalas, and the Surasenas.
This land, which comes to Brahmavartta, isthe land of Brahmarshis.'
Brahmarshis Rishis of the Brahmin caste, who were the founders of thegotras of Brahmans, and
dwell in the sphere of Brahma. See Rishi.
Brahmarupa (brahma 'absolute' + rupa 'form') The embodiment of theAbsolute.
Brahma Samadhi An illuminatory (samadhi) state of brahmanconsciousness,supposed to be attained
through japa, the correct and steadfast practice ofrepetition of a mantra. However, there
is no causal relationship betweenthe period of practice or number of practices and
illumination, a statethat lies beyond causality.
Brahmasavarni The tenth Manu. See Manu.
Brahmasthiti A firm stand in that which is divine, from stha: 'to stand.'The term refers to a firm
foundation in God, by which any doubt regardingGod's existence is dispelled. In one
who has attained Brahmasthiti, faithin God as a 'working hypothesis' has dissolved into
the certainty that Godis everpresent. The closing lines of the second chapter of the
BhagavadGita (2.72f.), in which Krishna describes those of constant wisdom,
states:'Thus it is with the Godillumined. Never does such a one fall back intodelusion.
Even at the hour of death one lives in the light of truth. Godand he are one' (2.72f.).
Brahma Sutra A collection of aphorisms and verses on the philosophy ofVedanta; also known as the
VedantaSutra. The BrahmaSutra is a series ofincomplete aphorisms attributed to
Badarayana (ca, 200 BCECE 200)comprising the Sutras of Uttaramimamsa or Vedan
Brahmatejas The power and majesty of brahman; the fire or burning embers ofthe divine.
Brahmaudana A ceremonial distribution of boiled rice to Brahmans.
Brahma Vaivarta Purana A Purana which is related by Savarni to Narada, andcontains the account of the
greatness of Krishna, with the occurrences ofthe Rathantarakalpa, where also the story
of Brahmavaraha is repeatedlytold. It contains 18,000 stanzas. Some authorities claim
that the characterof the work is decidedly sectarial, and the sect to which it belongs
sodistinctly markedthat of the worshippers of the juvenile Krishna andRadha, a form of
belief that must be a production of a comparatively latedate. Some authorities claim that
it identifies Radha as a goddess andequal to or superior to Krishna.
Brahmavarcasi One who has the brahminical splendor. Shiva's 463rd name aslisted in the Shiva
Brahmavartta Manu (ii,17) states: 'Between the two divine rivers, Sarasvatiand Drishadvati, lies the
tract of land which the sages have namedBrahmavartta, because it was frequented by
the gods.' This region liesimmediately westward of the Jumna (Yamuna).
Brahma Vastu The truth or reality of God. As long as it exists in the mind,it is not yet the ultimate
truth, which is realized only in union with God(brahman), at which point it is beyond
expression.
Brahmaveda A name given to the Atharvan or fourth Veda, the Veda of prayersand charms.
Brahmavid One who has seen and known God, an illuminated one, for whom Godhas become real;
one who had the 'visio Dei,' as the Christian mystics putit.
Brahmavid Varishtha One who has attained supreme Godknowledge; the best ofGodknowers.
Brahmavidya Knowledge of brahman; synonymous with Brahmajnana.
Brahma Yoga Union with divine immortality; with the All, with everythingthat is manifest and
unmanifest.
Brahmayuga The age of Brahmans. The first or Kritayuga. See Yuga.
Brahmi 1. The consort of Brahma (i.e. Sarasvati, the Goddess of sacredspeech and learning,
and of musical art). 2. That which pertains toBrahman, or the Absolute, as in the
Bhagavad Gita II:72. 3. A name ofParvati. 4. A name for all of the Upanishads. 5. a term
used in theAtharvaveda and Kama Sutra for the Hydrocotyle asiatica.
Brahmin the first of the four castes; the sacerdotal or priestly class, themembers of which may
be, but are not necessarily, priests. A Brahmin is thechief of all created beings; his per
son is inviolate; he is entitled toall honor, and enjoys many rights
Brahmopasana Worship of Brahma, or the divine (upasana).
Brahmottarapurana See Brahmapurana.
Braja See Vrindavana.
Bratas Fasting days. During the bratas unmarried girls fast and go to thetemple to pray a
promised number of days for an ability to be a gooddaughter, a good wife, a good
mother, a good daughterinlaw and so on.
Bribu A liberal merchant.
Brihad Aranyaka Upanishad (brihat 'great' + aranyaka 'of the forest') AUpanishad belonging to the White Yajurveda.
Entitled 'great' for its lengthand profundity. It is famous for the teaching on the Self that
it containsas related by the sage Yajnavalkya to his wife, Maitreyi. The work teachesthe
absolute identity of atman and brahman. Shankara wrote a commentary onit. See
Aranyaka and Yajnavalkya.
Brihad Devata An ancient work in shlokas by the sage Shaunaka, whichenumerates and describes the
deity or deities to which each hymn and verseof the Rigveda is addressed. It frequently
recites legends in support ofits attribution.
Brihaddiva 1. A goddess connected with Ila and Sarasvatia Goddess ofSpeech. 2. A Rishi. 3. An
ascetic.
Brihadgarbha Having a huge womb. Shiva's 612th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Brihad Naradiya Purana See Niradapurana.
Brihadratha The tenth and last king of the Maurya dynasty, founded byChandragupta.
Brihaduktha 1. The name of a Priest in the Vedas. 2. A Rishi.
Brihali A goddess from the Vanaparva of the Mahabharata, perhaps a Matrika,who was born
from the child Karttikeya (with a host of others), when Indrastruck him with his
thunderbolt. The group of goddesses were adopted byKarttikeya as his mothers.
Brihaspati (brihas 'speech' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord of the Vedic Word 2.The cloud God. 3. In the
Rigveda the names Brihaspati and Brahmanaspatialternate, and are equivalent to each
other. They are names of a deity inwhom the action of the worshipper up
Brihat Great, important Shaman.
Brihati 1. A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Solanum indicum; commonlyknown as the
eggplant. 2. A Vedic meter of thirtysix syllables..
Brihatjyoti Having a large light. Shiva's 627th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Brihatkatha A large collection of tales, the original of theKathasaritsagara.
Brihat Sama a hymn composed in Brihati meter.
Brihat Samhita A celebrated work on astronomy by Varaha Mihira.
Brindaban See Vrindavan.
Brindavan See Vrindavan.
Bringaraja A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Vedelia calendulucea,commonly known as the
marigold.
Brisaya A fiend or savage enemy.
Bubhatsu 'Loathing.' An appellation of Arjuna.
Buddha 1. The Awakened. 2. The title given to the founder of Buddhism whois Vishnu's ninth
incarnation. 3. A special term used in the Kama Sutra fora woman over fifty years old.
4. Gotama Buddha, the founder of Buddhism,Vishnu's ninth incarnation. See Avatara.
Buddhakshara One who has understood the syllable. Shiva's 381st name aslisted in the Shiva
Buddhehparatah Lying beyond reason; higher consciousness, intuition.Without intuition, spiritual
experiences are not possible, and suchexperiences are more important than logic and
reason.
Buddhi Intelligence. 1. The discriminatory element in the antahkarana, thatwhich categorizes all
sensory impressions. In itself a lifeless instrument,buddhi draws upon the intelligence
and consciousness of the atman anddevelops all human faculties, including intuition. 2.
Shiva's 704th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Buddhindriya See Indriya.
Buddhishaktisvarupini She whose form is the power of the intellect. Anepithet of Sarasvati.
Buddhi Yoga Selfknowledge, attained by the power of discrimination. In theBhagavad Gita (2.49), the
engagement of the buddhi as the intelligence anddiscriminatory faculty is referred to as
buddhi yoga and is characterizedas one of the most important prerequisites for the
realization of God.
Budha Wise, intelligent. The planet Mercury, son of Soma, the moon, byRohini, or by Tara,
wife of Brihaspati (see Brihaspati). He married Ila,daughter of the Manu Vaivasvata and
by her had a son, Pururavas. Budha wasauthor of a hymn in the Rigveda (see I
Caidya Son of Cedi.
Caitanya 1. Consciousness. 2. Pure Consciousness i.e., the Self. 3.Consciousness associated
to sattvaguna.
Caitanya Candrodaya 'The rise of the moon of Caitanya.' A drama in ten actsby Kavikarnapura. Caitanya was
a modern Vaishnava reformer, accounted anincarnation of Krishna.
Caitra rathaThe grove or forest of Kuvera on Mandara, one of the spurs ofMeru; it is so called
from its being cultivated by the gandharvaCitraratha.
Cakava See Cakravaka.
Cakavi See Cakravaka.
Cakora A kind of partridge. A fabulous bird, supposed to live uponmoonbeams.
Cakrabhrit (cakra 'wheel, disc' + bhrit 'bearer') 1. The discusbearer. 2.A name of Vishnu referring to
Him holding the discus 'Sudarshana.' TheSudarshana, Vishnu's discus. is symbolic of
Him setting samsaracakra (thewheel of transmigration) in motion.
Cakravaka A bird (Anas casara) considered as a symbol of conjugal love andconstancy.
Cakra vartiA universal emperor, described by the Vishnupurana as one whois born with the
mark of Vishnu's discus visible in his hand; but themeaning is actually, 'He who abides
in or rules over an extensive territorycalled a Cakra.'
Cakshusha The sixth Manu. See Manu.
Cakshushya Beneficent to the eyes. Shiva's 75th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98.
Campa 1. The capital city of the country of Anga. Traces of it still remainin the neighborhood of
Bhagalpur. It as also called Malini, from its beingsurrounded with Campaka trees as
with a garland (mala). It is said to havederived its name from Campa, son of
Prithulaksha, a descendant of Yayati,through his fourth son, Anu. However, the
abundant Campaka trees may asserttheir claim to its designation. 2. A term used in the
Kama Sutra for theMichelia champaka.
Campakavali Frangipani, a perfume made from the red jasmine.
Campa maliniSee Campa.
Campa puriSee Campa.
Campavati See Campa.
Camunda 1. An emanation of Durga, sent forth from her forehead to encounterthe demons Canda
and Munda. She is described in the Markandeapurana: 'Fromthe forehead of Ambika
(Durga), contracted with wrathful frowns, sprangswiftly forth a goddess of black an
Canakya A celebrated Brahman, who took a leading part in the destruction ofthe Nandas, and in
the elevation of Candragupta to their throne. He was agreat master of finesse and
artifice, and has been called the Machiavelliof India. A work upon morals and polity
called Canakya Sutra is ascribed tohim. He is the chief character in the drama called
Mudrarakshasa, and isknown also by the names Vishnugupta and Kautilya.
Canda The goddess Durga, especially in the form she assumed for thedestruction of the Asura
called Mahisha.
Candalika 1. A name of Durga. 2. A name of Kali.
Candamari A goddess who is often identified with Kali and depicted inSomadeva's late eleventh or
early twelfthcentury writing Yashatilaka.Somadeva describes Candamari as being
adorned with corpses and using theoozing from their putrefaction as cosmetics. She
sports in cremationgrounds and bathes in rivers of blood or wine. Her drinking cups are
humanskulls. The devotees are described as fanatical and as gathering at hertemple
where they undergo selftorture and selfmutilation. They burnincense on their heads, offer
their own blood and flesh to the sacrificialfire and even drink their own blood,
Candaparakrama Of fierce exploit. Shiva's 650th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Candava A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Santalum album, commonlyknown as
sandalwood.
Candavega A term used in the Kama Sutra for passionate ardour.
Candi 1. The fierce Goddess. 2.An epithet for Kali and Durga. 3. The titlegiven the
'Devimahatmya' of the Markandeyapurana. 4. Candi is also agoddess featured in the
Kadambari, a seventh century drama by Banabhatta.The worship of Candi takes place
deep in the forest and includes bloodofferings to the goddess. 5. See also Canda.
Candika 1. The fierce Goddess. 2. A name of Durga.
Candila An epithet of Shiva, or Rudra.
Candimahatmya See Candipatha.
Candimukti Liberator of Candi. Shiva's 1039th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Candipat A poem of 700 verses, forming an episode of the Markandeyapurana.It celebrates
Durga's victories over the Asuras, and is read daily in thetemples of that goddess. The
work is also called Devimahatmya.
Candipatha See Candipat.
Candipati (Candi 'fierce goddess' + pati 'lord') The Lord of the fierceGoddess (i.e. Shiva).
Candra 1. The moon, either as a planet or a deity. See Soma. 2. The 58th ofthe 108 names of
Lakshmi. 3. Shiva's 283rd and 877th names as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Candrabhaga The river Cenab.
Candrabhanu (candra 'moon' + bhanu 'sun') 1. The moon and sun. 2. A name ofa son of Krishna.
Candrabhuti (candra 'moon' + bhuti 'power, wellbeing, fortune') 1. Onewhose luster is like the moon.
2. Silvery.
Candradeva (candra 'moon' + deva 'god') The MoonGod.
Candra gupta This name has been identified with the Sandracottus orSandrocyptus mentioned
by Arrian and the other classical historians ofAlexander's campaign. Somewhat later on
it is postulated that they enteredinto a treaty with Seleucus Nicator through
Candra hasa A prince of the south, who lost his parents soon after hisbirth, and fell into a state
of destitution, but after going through avariety of adventures came to the throne.
Candraka Moonlight.
Candrakanta (candra 'moon' + kanta 'lovely') 1. Lovely as the moon. 2. Thedaughter of Daksha and
the wife of the MoonGod. 3. The moonstone. A gemor stone supposed to be formed by
the solidification of the rays of themoon. It is probably a crystal. It is supposed to emit a
cooling influence.It is also called Manicaka.
Candrakanti (candra 'moon' + kanti 'radiance') Moonlight.
Candra ketu1. A son of Lakshmana. 2. A king of the city of Cakora. 3. Acountry near the
Himalayas.
Candra lokaThe plane of the moon. This is the plane to which a soul goesto enjoy the fruits of
their meritorious deeds done with a selfish motive.After their stay in this plane, the
souls are reborn on earth.
Candra malika(candra 'moon' + malika 'garlanded') Garlanded by the moon.
Candra mani (candra 'moon' + mani 'gem') The moongem, moonstone.
Candra mauli(candra 'moon' + mauli 'head, top, diadem') The mooncrested;a name of Shiva.
Candra mauliHaving the moon on the head as an ornament. Shiva's 29th nameas listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter98.
Candramshu (candra 'moon' + amsru 'ray') 1. Moonbeam. 2. Vishnu's 281stname as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama.
Candra mukha(candra 'moon' + mukha 'face') 1. The moonfaced. 2. A name ofRama.
Candra mukuta(candra 'moon' + mukuta 'diadem, crest') The mooncrested; aname of Shiva.
Candran 1. The shining (moon). 2. A name of the MoonGod. 3. The presidingdeity of the mind. 4.
The dwelling place of Pitris.
Candra natha(candra 'moon' + natha 'lord') The Lord or master of the moon;a name of Shiva.
Candra pidaShiva's 28th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Candra ratna(candra 'moon' + ratna 'gem, pearl') The moonpearl.
Candra sara(candra 'moon' + ara 'fluid') A mythical moonlake.
Candra shekhara(candra 'moon' + shekhara 'crown, crest, diadem') The mooncrested; a name of
Shiva.
Candra surya (candra 'moon' + Surya 'sun, SunGod') 1. The One whosesplendor is like the
moon and the sun. 2. The One whose eyes shine like themoon and the sun.
Candravadana (candra 'moon' + adana 'mouth, face') 1. The moonfaced 2. Aname of Rama.
Candra vanshaThe Lunar race. The lineage or race which claims descent fromthe moon. It is
divided into two great branches, the Yadavas and Pauravas,respectively descended from
Yadu and Puru. Krishna belonged to the line ofYadu, and Dushyanta with the Kuru and
Pandu princes to the line of Puru.
Candra vimala(candra 'moon' + vimala 'immaculate') Immaculate as the moon.
Candreshvara (candra 'moon' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The MoonGod. 2. The Lordof the moon (i.e. Shiva).
Candrika Moonlight.
Candrila A name of Shiva, or Rudra.
Canogyza See Kanyakubja.
Canura A wrestler in the service of Kansha, who was killed by Krishna.
Caracara The mobile and immobile being. Shiva's 739th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Caraka 1. The name of a physician and author of a treatise on Ayurvedicmedicine who lived
during the Vedic period. According to his own statement,he received the materials of his
work from Agnivesha, to whom they weredelivered by Atreya. A legend represents him
as an incarnation of theserpent Shesha. The work was translated into Arabic before the
end of theeighth century. 2. One of the chief schools of the Yajurveda. 3. Thewanderer.
Caraka brahmanaA Brahmana of the Black Yajurveda.
Carana A Vedic school or society. It is explained by a commentator as 'anumber of men who
are pledged to the reading of a certain Shakha of theVeda, and who have in this manner
become one body.'
Caranas Panegyrists (a person who praises enthusiastically orextravagantly). The
panegyrists of the gods.
Caranyu The name of an Apsara.
Carin The follower, disciple.
Carmanvati The river Cambal.
Carsha A term used in the Kama Sutra for a sex object.
Caru 1. The lovely. 2. The beautiful. 3. Sons of Krishna and Rukmini.
Caru dattaThe Brahman hero of the drama Mricchakati.
Carudhi Of charming intellect. Shiva's 723 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Caruhasa (caru 'beautiful' + hasa 'smile') Having a beautiful smile.
Caruhasini 'Sweet smiler.' This epithet is used for Rukmini and forLakshmana, and perhaps for
other wives of Krishna.
Carujanaka Charming father. Shiva's 724th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Caruman (caru 'beautiful' + man 'having') 1. The possessor of beauty. 2.The beautiful. 3. The name
of a daughter of Krishna.
Caru matiDaughter of Krishna and Rukmini.
Carurupa (caru 'beautiful' + rupa 'form') Having a beautiful form.
Carushila (caru 'beautiful' + shila 'character, good conduct') Having abeautiful character.
Carvaka 1. A Rakshasa, and friend of Duryodhana, who disguised himself as aBrahman and
reproached Yudhishthira for his crimes, when he enteredHastinapura in triumph after the
great battle. The Brahmans discovered theimposture and reduced Carvaka to ashes with
the fire of their eyes. 2. Askeptical philosopher who advocated materialistic doctrines.
He probablylived before the composition of the Ramayana, and bay be the Carvaka of
theMahabharata. His followers are called by his name.
Carvi 1. The lovely. 2. The beautiful.
Carya A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Piper chaba, commonly known aswhite pepper.
Cataka One who longs for God as the Cataka birds long for the raindropsupon which they live.
Catura Clever. Shiva's 729th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Caturangabaleshvari Ruler of armies. An epithet of Devi. The 691st name inthe Lalita Sahasranama.
Caturapriya One fond of clever people. Shiva's 730th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Caturbahu Fourarmed. Shiva's 193 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Caturbhava The four types of emotions. Shiva's 728th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Caturmukha Fourfaced. Shiva's 192nd and 932nd names as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Caturvarna The four castes. See Varna.
Caturveda The four Vedas. Shiva's 727th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Caturvyaha The dualistic doctrine that the soul has been created by God andis thus an individual
self different from the universal One.
Catushpatha A brahmin. Shiva's 350 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Cayamana Probably a man's name.
Cedi 1. Name of a people and of their country, the Candail and Boglekhand.The capital was
Shuktimati, and among the kings of this country wereDamaghosha and Shishupala. 2.
The name of a prince
Cedis A tribe.
Cekitana A son of Dhrishtaketu, Raja of the Kekayas, and an ally of thePandavas.
Cenab A river of the Punjab.
Cera A kingdom in the south of the peninsula, which was absorbed by itsrival the Cola
kingdom.
Chand Prosody.
Chandas Meter. One of the Vedangas. The oldest known work on the subject isthe
Chandahshastra, ascribed to Pingala, which may he as old as the secondcentury BCE.
The subject is one to which great attention has been given bythe Hindus from the
earliest times.
Chando See Chandas.
Chandoga A priest or chanter of the Samaveda.
Chandogya The name of a Upanishad of the Samaveda. The Chandogya Upanishadconsists of eight
out of ten chapters of the Chandogya Brahmana; the firsttwo chapters are yet wanting.
This work is particularly distinguished byits rich store of legends regarding the gradual
development of Brahmanicaltheology.
Chaya Shade. A handmaid of the sun. Sanjna, wife of the sun, being unableto bear the fervor of
her lord, put her handmaid Chaya in her place. Thesun, believing Chaya to be his wife,
had three children by her: Sani, theplanet Saturn; the Manu Savarni; and a daughter,
the Tapati river. Asmother of Saturn, Chaya is known as Shaniprasu. The partiality
which sheshowed for these children provoked Yama, the son of Sanjna, and he liftedhis
foot to kick her. She cursed him to have his leg affected with soresand worms. This
made it clear that she was not Sanjna and mother of Yama.So the sun went in search
of Sanjna and brought her back. According to onePurana, Chaya was a daughter of
Vishvakarma, and sister of Sanjna the wifeof the sun.
Chinnamasta A Mahavidya. Chinnamasta stands in a cremation ground on top ofKama and Rati as
they copulate. She has cut off her head with a sword thatshe holds in one of her hands.
The other hand holds a platter upon whichthe severed head is sitting. Three streams of
blood are spurting from herneck and one is being swallowed by her severed head and
the other two arebeing swallowed by two female attendants.
Chinnasamshaya One whose doubts are cleared. Shiva's 179th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Chitraka A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Cita.
Chola A country and kingdom in the south of India. The country was calledCholamandala, and
it is from that name that we now have the nameCoromandel.
Churning of the Ocean See Amrita.
Cicinda A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Trichosantes anguina,commonly known as the
snake gourd.
Cidambara (cit 'knowledge' + ambara 'garment') 1. The knowledgeclad. 2. Aname of Shiva. 3. The
name of a South Indian town where the Shiva performedHis Tandava dance.
Cidambaresha (cidambara 'knowledgeclad, name of a temple' + isha 'lord')1. The Lord of the
Cidambaram temple. 2. The knowledgeclad Lord. 3. A nameof Shiva.
Cidatman Consciousness of the atman, the Self. This consciousness (cit) isidentical with
brahman, or absolute consciousness.
Cidghana (cit 'knowledge' + ghana 'uninterrupted, whole') The pure orhomogeneous
consciousness (i.e. the nondual Truth or Self, the Absolutewhich is devoid of break and
difference).
Cinmaya (cit 'knowledge' + maya 'consisting of) 1. The embodiment ofknowledge or
consciousness. 2. Consisting of knowledge, consciousness. 3.One who has realized
the Truth and thus become the very Truth.
Cintamani (cinta 'thought' + mani 'gem') 1. A jewel which is supposed tohave the power of granting
all desires. The philosopher's stone. It is saidto have belonged to Brahma, who is
himself called by this name. It is alsocalled Divyaratna. 2. Parvati's 20th name (of 108),
referring to Her givingknowledge to Her devotees.
Cirajivin 'Longlived.' Gods or deified mortals who live for long periodsof time.
Cirantana The ancient one. Shiva's 64th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Ciraunji A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Buchanania latifolia.
Cita A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Plumbago zeylanica.
Cit Absolute consciousness; an important concept in Vedanta, it is sharplydistinct from
Western ideas of consciousness. Whereas Westernersessentially live by Descartes'
'I think, therefore I am,' states that 'I amalso when I am not thinking,' as in the
'unconscious' states of fainting,deep sleep, or samadhi, also called turiya. By contrast,
thinkingconsciousness is present only in the states of waking and dreaming.According
to Advaita Vedanta, to be an atheist is impossible, since whoeverdoubts the existence
of God does not doubt that he doubts; yet in order todoubt one must use cit,
consciousnesswhich is just what the atheist istrying to deny: for cit is identical with
God or brahman. In the great playof the inner organ of mind (antahkarana), which
projects the manifestworld, a faint glow reflects the light of the cit, said to be
'brighterthan a thousand suns.'
Citarana A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Sariva.
Citavanna A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Hermidermus indicus.
Citra 1. The bright or variegated. 2. The clearminded. 3. The name of oneof Arjuna's wives. 3,
A liberal prince. 4. The name of a medicine in theAtharvaveda.
Citrabhanu (citra 'bright' + bhanu 'sun, light') The bright light of eitherSurya, the SunGod, or Agni,
the FireGod.
Citragupta A scribe in the abodes of the dead, he records the virtue andvice of men. The recorder of
Yama.
Citraka The painter.
Citrakuta 'Brightpeak.' The seat of Valmiki's hermitage, in which Rama andSita both found refuge
at different times. It is the modern Citrakote, onthe river Pishuni, about fifty miles
southeast of Banda in Bundelkhand. Itis a very holy place, and abounds with temples
and Shrines, to whichthousands attend annually.
Citralekha A picture. The name of a nymph who was skilled in painting andin the magic art. She
was the friend and confidant of Usha.
Citran 1. The bright or variegated. 2. The clearminded.
Citrangada 1. The oldest son of King Shantanu, and brother of Bhishma. Hewas arrogant and
proud, and was killed in early life in a conflict with aGandharva of the same name. 2, In
the feminine gender, the daughter of KingCritavahana of Manipura, wife of Arjuna and
mother of Babhruvahana.
Citrarata A term used in the Kama Sutra for special tastes.
Citraratha 'Having a fine car.' The king of the Gandharvas. There are manyothers known by this
name such as an Aryan king slain by Indra.
Citrasena 1) One of the hundred sons of Dhritarashtra. 2) A chief of theYakshas.
Citravasu (citra 'bright' + vasu 'wealth') Rich in brightness like thestars.
Citravesha One of variegated guise. Shiva's 63rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Citrayajna A drama in five acts about the legend of Daksha. It is the workof a Pandit named
Vaidyanatha Vacaspati.
Cittaavritti A term used in the Kama Sutra for inclinations.
Coha An unknown herb, spice, or sundry item found in the Kama Sutra.
Cudala The name of a saintly queen whose story is told in theYogaVasishtha.
Cumuri A demon, fiend, or savage.
Cuna A botannical term for Lime.
Cuta A term used in the Kama Sutra for the mango, metaphorically, the anus.
Cyavana A sage, the son of the Rishi Bhrigu, and the father of Aurva whowas also the author of
some hymns. In the Rigveda it is said that when'Cyavana had grown old and had been
forsaken, the Ashvins divested him ofhis decrepit body, prolonged his life, a
Cyavatana A liberal prince.
Dabhiti A Vedic Rishi who is protected by Indra.
Dadhigharma An offering of warm thickened milk. The milk is cooked twice.It is first matured in the
cow's udder and then heated on a fire. Duringthe Dadhigharma ceremony, Soma juice is
mixed with curd or sour inspissatedmilk.
Dadhikra (dadhi 'thickened milk' + kri 'to scatter') 1. The name of a beingoften mentioned in the
Vedas and the subject of four of the Rigveda'shymns. He is described as being a kind of
divine horse and evidently likeTarkshya, a personification of the morning sun. At times,
he is evenconsidered to be a creation of heaven and earth and at other times
theoffspring of Mitra and Varuna. Dadhikras is evoked in mornings with Agni,Ushas, and
the Ashvins. Some authorities claim that the name is derivedfrom dadhi (thickened
milk), and kri (to scatter), in an attempt to equatehim with the rising sun which spreads
the dew and frost like milk. 2. Someauthorities hold the conclusion that the name refers
to an actual warhorseand not a mythical being. 3. A personification of the morning sun.
Dadhikravan See Dadhikra.
Dadhyanch A Vedic Rishi, son of Atharvan, whose name frequently occurs. Thelegend about him,
as it appears in the Rigveda, is that Indra taught himcertain sciences, but threatened to
cut off his head if he taught them toany one else. The Ashvins prevailed
Daityas Titans. Descendants from Diti by Kashyapa. They are a race ofdemons and giants,
who warred against the gods and interfered withsacrifices. They were in turn victorious
and vanquished. They and theDanavas are generally associated, and are hardly
distinguishable. Asenemies of sacrifices they are called Kratudvishas.
Daiva 1. A special term used in the Kama Sutra for astral marriage with theofficiating priest. 2.
The divine (i.e. one who resembles God).
Daivavata Son of Devavata, another name for Abhyavartin.
Daivi Anushtup Chand Trisyllabic meter.
Daivi Brihati Chand Quadrisyllabic meter.
Daivi Gayatri Chand Monosyllabic meter.
Daivi Jagati Chand Heptasyllabic meter.
Daivi Pankti Chand Pentasyllabic meter.
Daivi Trishtup Chand Six syllabic meter.
Daivi Ushnik Chand Disyllabic meter.
Dakha A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Draksha.
Dakini A kind of female imp or fiend attendant upon Kali that feeds uponhuman flesh. The
Dakinis are also called Ashrapas, 'blood drinkers.'
Daksha Able, competent, intelligent. 1. This name generally carries with itthe idea of a creative
power. Daksha is a son of Brahma; he is one of thePrajapatis, and is sometimes
regarded as their chief. There is a great dealof doubt and confusion about him
Dakshaja (daksha 'son of Brahma' + ja 'born, caused') 1. Born from Daksha.2. A name of Sati
previous to being born to Himavan as Parvati.
Dakshari Enemy of Daksha. Shiva's 838th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Daksha Savarna The ninth Manu. See Manu.
Dakshayana 1. Connected with Daksha. A son or descendant of that sage. 2.In the Atharvaveda, a
yogi.
Dakshayani A name of Aditi as daughter of Daksha.
Dakshina 1. A present made to Brahmans; the honorarium for the performanceof a sacrifice. This
is a personified goddess, to whom various origins areassigned. 2. Southern name of one
of the sacrificial fires; the fire on thesouth side in which the Vanaprasthis perform the
sacrifice. 3. Thedexterous or skillful. 4. The offering or gift. 5. The wife of
Yajna,Sacrifice. 6. The south. 7. On the righthand side. 8. Intelligence, rightknowledge.
Dakshinacharis Followers of the righthand form of Shakta worship. SeeTantra.
Dakshinamurti (dakshina 'right knowledge' + murti 'form, image') 1. Theembodiment of wisdom, or right
knowledge. 2. Facing the south. 3. A form ofShiva as the Guru, or spiritual master, who
reveals to the four Kumaras thenonduality of the Self and the Absolute through the
handgesture known asJnanamudra or Cinmudra. In this form Shiva is facing the south,
which isthe direction of death, so that He can give the 'right knowledge' to thosewho
transmigrate with Selfknowledge.
Dakshinanila Southern wind. Shiva's 988th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dakshinayan The winter solstice.
Dalachini A term used in the Kama Sutra for Cinnamonum zeylanicum, commonlyknown as
cinnamon.
Dama 1. A son or (according to the Vishnupurana), a grandson of KingMarutta of the Solar
race. He rescued his bride Sumana from his rivals, andone of them, named Vapushmat,
subsequently killed Marutta, who had retiredinto the woods after relinquishing his crown
to his son. Dama inretaliation killed Vapushmat and offered his blood in the funeral rites
ofMarutta, while he made an oblation of part of the flesh, and with the restfed the
Brahmans who were of Rakshasa descent. 2. Selfcontrol. Shiva's255th name as listed
in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.
Damaghosha King of Chedi and father of Shishupala.
Damanaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Artemisia absinthum, commonlyknown as absinthe.
Damayanti 1. Subduing, conquering, taming. 2. Wife of Nala and heroine ofthe tale of Nala and
Damayanti (the Nalopakhyanam of the Mahabharata). Thestory is told to console
Yudhishthira about suffering caused by gambling.Perhaps originally a regional folk
Damayita One who oppresses. Shiva's 254th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dambha Haughtiness. Shiva's 821 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Dambhodbhava A king whose story is related in the Mahabharata as anantidote to pride. He had an
overweening conceit of his own prowess, andwhen told by his Brahmans that he was no
match for Nara and Narayana, whowere living as ascetics on the Gandhamadana
mountain, he proceeded thitherwith his army and challenged them. They endeavored to
dissuade him but heinsisted on fighting. Nara then took a handful of straws, and using
them asmissiles, the whitened all the air, and penetrated the eyes, ears, andnoses of
the assailants, until Dambhodbhava fell at Nara's feet and beggedfor peace.
Damodara (dama 'cord, band' + udara 'belly') 1. A name given to Krishnabecause his fostermother
tried to tie him up with a rope (dama) around hisbelly (udara). 2. A person who is known
by controlling the senses andpurifying the mind. 3. Vishnu's 367 th name as listed in
the VishnuSahasranama.
Damshtrojjvala She who has flaming tusks. An epithet of Devi. The 488thname in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Danastuti In the Rigveda, a eulogy of a prince's liberality.
Danavan (dana 'offering, gift' + van 'having') A charitable being.
Danavari Enemy of the Danavas. Shiva's 721st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Danavas 1. Descendants from Danu by the sage Kashyapa. They were giants whowarred against
the gods. See Daityas. 2. One of a class of demons.
Danda 1. Stick, staff, rod, club; coercion, punishment. The danda is astaff given at investiture
of the Sacred Thread. It is an emblem ofreligious and political authority; a magical
instrument, as well as anemblem of high rank and dignity. In Hindu polity, as the
symbol ofauthority and punishment, the danda is one of the chief modes ofstatecraft. It
is the active, applicatory arm of the universal law of rightor cosmic order (See Dharma.).
It is also the student's staff, which hecarries as a symbol of his chastity and
commitment to the renunciation ofpleasures that may lead him away from his studies.
2. Shiva's 253rd name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Dandadhara The rodbearer. A title of Yama, the god of death .
Dandaka The aranya or forest of Dandaka, lying between the Godavari andNarmada. It was of vast
extent, and some passages of the Ramayana representit as beginning immediately
south of the Yamuna. This forest is the sceneof many of Rama and Sita's adventures,
and is described as 'a wildernessover which separate hermitages are scattered, while
wild beasts andRakshasas everywhere abound.'
Dandin Having a staff. Shiva's 750 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dandotpalaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Echita pulescens.
Danta One with selfcontrol. Shiva's 105th and 751st names as listed in theShiva
Dantashatha A term used in the Kama Sutra for the lemon.
Dantavaktra 1. A Danava king of Karusha and son of Vriddhasharma. He took aside against Krishna,
and was eventually killed by him.
Danu 1. The mother of the cosmic demon Vritra. In the Rigveda she iscompared to a cow;
however, the description of her son is that he iswithout hands and feet. Her son was
defeated by Indra. 2. The waters ofheaven. 3. The demon Kabandha.
Darada A country in the Hindu Kush, bordering on Kashmir. The Durds, thepeople of that
country, according to Wilson, 'are still where they were atthe date of the text (of the
Vishnupurana) and in the days of Strabo andPtolemy; not exactly, indeed, at the
sources of the Indus, but along itscourse above the Himalayas, just before it descends
to India.'
Darbas Tearers. Rakshasas and other destructive demons.
Darbha 1. A term used in the Kama Sutra for Imperata cylindrica, 2. Thefather of Rathaviti. 3. In
the Yajurveda, Darbhagrass is the grass usedduring sacrificial rites. It is the
Saccharum cylindricum.
Dardura The name of a mountain in the south; it is associated with theMalaya mountain in the
Mahabharata.
Darpaha Destroyer of pride. Shiva's 961st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Darpita Proud. Shiva's 962nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Darshana Demonstration. The Shaddarsanas or six demonstrations, i.e., thesix schools of Hindu
philosophy. All these schools have one startingpoint,ex nihilo nihil fit; and all have one
and the same final object, theemancipation of the soul from future bi
Darsharha Prince of the Dasharhas, a title of Krishna. The Dasharhas were atribe of Yadavas.
Daruhaladi A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Berberis asiatica,commonly known as tumeric.
Daruharidra A term used in the Kama Sutra. See daruhaladi.
Daruka 1. The charioteer and attendant of Krishna's in the Avatar's lastdays. 2. A demon who
can only be killed by a female. In the Lingapurana,Shiva asked Parvati to kill Daruka. In
answer to Shiva's request, Parvatientered Shiva's body and absorbs the poison that is
stored in Shiva'sthroat (see Amrita). Parvati then appears as Kali and summons the
help ofthe flesheating pishacas (spirits) and then defeats the demon.
Darvi In the Atharvaveda, a species of serpents.
Dasa The servant of God.
Dasamahavidyas 1. The name of ten goddesses who were made manifest by Satiwhen she was angered
over her father's failure to invite Shiva to hissacrifice (see Sita). 2. The ten great scenes,
insights, or forms oftranscendental knowledge. Ten forms of the goddess
Mahadevi.
Dasara A Durga festival that takes place on the tenth tithi (lunar day) ofthe bright half of Ashvin.
During this festival, tribute to Durga is paidand the celebration of military might and royal
power is initiated alongwith a petition for military might for the following year. The
worship ofweapons also takes place during Dasara.
Dasas Slaves, barbarian, fiend. Tribes and people of India who opposed theprogress of the
intrusive Aryans.
Dashabhuja (dasha 'ten' + bhuja 'arm') 1. The tenarmed. 2. A name ofDurga, or Kali when depicted
as holding a sword, disc, mace, arrows, bow,club, spear, missile, skull and conch.
Dashadyu The name of a Rishi.
Dashagvas An ancient priestly family.
Dashahara (dasha 'ten' + hara 'remover, destroyer) 1. A name of Ganges. 2.A name of Durga. 3.
The remover or destroyer of the ten sins (i.e. thosecommitted by the five senseorgans,
such as hearing, seeing, etc., and thefive organs of action, such as hands, feet, etc.).
Dashakumaracharita Tales of the ten princes, by Dandi. It is one of the fewSanskrit works written in prose,
but its style is so studied and elaboratethat it is classed as a Kavya or poem. The tales
are stories of commonlife; and display a low condition of morals and a corrupt state of
society.
Dashanaceda A special term used in the Kama Sutra for bites.
Dashanana Ten faced. A name of Ravana.
Dasharatha (dasha 'ten' + ratha 'chariot') A prince of the Solar race, sonof Aja, a descendant of
Ikshvaku, and king of Ayodhya. Dasharatha had threewives, but being childless, he
performed the sacrifice of a horse, and,according to the Ramayana the chief
Dasharupaka An early treatise on dramatic composition.
Dashashipra A proper name.
Dashavataracarita A writing by Kshemendra (1066 CE) about Krishna's movefrom Vraja to Mathura. It
describes the pitiful weeping of Radha whenKrishna leaves and Krishna as looking
longingly for a glimpse of Radha.
Dashavraja A proper name.
Dashoni The name of a man.
Dashonya A man's name
Dasonasi In the Atharvaveda, a species of serpents.
Dasras 1. Beautiful. 2. The elder of the two Ashvins, or in the dual(Dasrau), the two Ashvins. 3.
A miracleworker.
Dasyavevrika Wolf to the Dasyu. The name of a man.
Dasyus In the Vedas they are evil beings, enemies of the gods and men. Theyare represented
as being of a dark color, and probably were the natives ofIndia who contended with the
immigrant Aryans. It has, however, beenmaintained that they were hermits and ascetics
of Aryan race. In latertimes they are barbarians, robbers, outcasts, who, according to
someauthorities, was a descendant of Vishvamitra.
Data The giver.
Datta That which is given.
Dattaka Shiromani A digest of the principal treatises on the law ofadoption.
Dattakachandrika A treatise on the law of adoption by Devana Bhatta.
Dattakamimansa A treatise on the law of adoption by Nanda Pandita.
Dattatreya (datta 'given' + atreya 'the son of Atri') 1. Son of Atri andAnasuya. A Brahman saint in
whom a portion of Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, ormore particularly Vishnu, was
incarnate. He had three sons, Soma, Datta,and Durvasas, to whom also a portion of the
divine essence was transmitted.He was the patron of Kartavirya, and gave him a
thousand arms. 2. Theauthor of the Avadhuta Gita, a Vedantic treatise. See the
Puranas for hisstory.
Datura A term used in the Kama Sutra. See dhatura.
Dauna A term used in the Kama Sutra. See damanaka.
Daya Mercy, compassion.
Dayabhaga Law of inheritance. This title belongs especially to the treatiseof Jimuta Vahana.
Dayadrama Sangraha A treatise on the law of inheritance.
Dayakara Merciful. Shiva's 106th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Dayalan (A Tamil name.) Merciful or compassionate.
Daya Tatva A treatise on the law of inheritance.
Dayavan Merciful or compassionate.
Deasil Gaelic.
Dehatita (deha 'body' + atita 'beyond') The being who has transcended thebody.
Deva (devas 'Deus' from the root Div 'to shine') 1. The shining. 2. Adeity. The gods are
spoken of as thirtythree in number, eleven for each ofthe three worlds. A deva is a
shining or dazzling being, composed of lightand considered an embodiment and sou
Devabandhu (deva 'god' + bandhu 'friend, relative') A being who is thefriend of God.
Devabodha (deva 'god' + bodha 'knowledge') A being who has the knowledge ofGod (i.e. who knows
his true Self)
Devacintaka One thinking about Devas. Shiva's 952nd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Devadaru A term used in the Kama Sutra for the deodar cedar.
Devadasa (deva 'god' + dasa 'servant') A being who is servant of God.
Devadatta (deva 'god' + datta 'given') 1. A being who is Godgiven. 2. Thename of Arjuna's conch.
Devadeva Lord of Devas. Shiva's 46 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Devadideva The first Deva of all Devas. Shiva's 776th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Devaduta (deva 'god' + duta 'messenger) 1. A being who is the messenger ofGod (of the gods). 2.
The divine messenger.
Devadutta One of the ten vital airs (life breaths) exhaled while yawning.
Devahuti (deva 'god' + huti 'sacrifice') 1. The title of the invocation ofthe gods given at the
beginning of a Vedic sacrifice. 2. Manu's daughterand wife of Kardama and mother of
sage Kapila.
Devaja (deva 'god + ja 'born, caused') Born of the gods.
Devajna Knower of Devas. Shiva's 951 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Devajyoti (deva 'god' + jyoti 'light') Divine light.
Devaka 1. Father of Devaki and brother of Ugrasena. 2. In the Rigveda, afiend or savage.
Devaki Wife of Vasudeva, mother of Krishna and cousin of Kansha. She issometimes called an
incarnation of Aditi, and is said to have been bornagain as Prishni, the wife of King
Sutapas.
Devakinandana (devaki 'name of Krishna's mother' + nandana 'joy') 1. Thejoy (i.e. son) of Devaki; a
name of Krishna. In the Mahabharata, it iswritten, 'The bright luminaries in the world, the
three worlds theprotectors, of the worlds, the three Vedas, the three sacred fires, thefive
oblations and all the gods are nothing but the Son of Devaki (i.e.Krishna).' 2. Vishnu's
989th name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Devala 1. A Vedic Rishi, to whom some hymns are attributed. There areseveral men of this
name; one was author of a code of law, another was anastronomer, and one the
grandfather of Panini. 2. In the feminine gender,Music, personified as a woman.
Devalila (deva 'god' + lila 'play, sport') Divine play. In theBrahmasutras, Vyasa claims that
creation is mere play for God.
Devaloka The world of the gods, i.e., Svarga, Indra's heaven.
Devamani (deva 'god' + mani 'pearl, gem') 1. The divine gem or jewel. 2.One of Shiva's names.
Devamatri Mother of the gods. An appellation of Aditi.
Devamaya (deva 'god' + maya 'illusion') The illusionary power of God.
Devamsha (deva 'god' + amsha 'part, portion') 1. Being a part or portion ofGod. 2. The incarnation of
God.
Devamuni (deva 'god' + muni 'silent meditator') 1.. A name for a Rishi or abeing who meditates on
the Divine. 2. A Divine being that meditates.
Devamurti (deva 'god' + murti 'image') An image of God.
Devanatha Lord of Devas. Shiva's 950 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Devangana (deva 'god' + angana 'woman') A divine woman.
Devanika (deva 'god' + anika 'front') 1. The Divine or celestial host. 2.The splendor of God (Divine
splendor).
Devapati (deva 'god' + pati 'lord') 1. A name of Indra as Lord of the Gods.2. A name of Brihaspati
as Lord of the Gods.
Devapi A Kshatriya who acted as Hotar.
Devapriya (deva 'god' + priya 'beloved') 1. Beloved of God. 2. Fond ofDevas. Shiva's 949 th name
as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Devaputra (deva 'god' + putra 'son') Son of God.
Devaraja (deva 'god' + raja 'king') A name of Indra as the King of theGods.
Devarata (deva 'god' + rata 'delighted') 1. A being who is delighted inGod. 2. A royal Rishi of the
Solar race, who dwelt among the Videhas, andhad charge of Shiva's bow, which
descended to Janaka and was broken byRama. 3. A name given to Shunahshephas.
Devarati (deva 'god' + rati 'delight') God's delight; delighting in God,having one's delight in God.
Devarshi (deva 'god' + rishi 'seer') 1. Divine seer. 2. A contraction ofDevarishis. Rishis or saints of
the celestial class, who dwell in theregions of the gods, such as Narada. 3. Sages who
have attained perfectionupon earth and have been exalted as demigods to heaven. 4.
The sage ofDevas. Shiva's 777 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See
theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Devarupa (deva 'god' + rupa 'form') A being that has a divine form.
Devasena (deva 'god' + sena 'conquering army') 1. Divine commander. 2. Aname of Karttikeya,
Shiva's son.
Devashakti (deva 'god' + shakti 'energy, power') The power or energy of theDivine.
Devashis (deva 'god' + ashis 'wish') 1. God's blessing. 2. Desire for God.
Devashravas A Rishi.
Devasimha A lion among Devas. Shiva's 789 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Devasri (deva 'god' + Sri 'splendor, beauty') 1. Divine light or splendor.2. Name of a Rishi.
Devasuraguru Preceptor of Devas and Asuras. Shiva's 772nd name as listed inthe Shiva
Devasuramahamatra High official of the Devas and Asuras. Shiva's 774th nameas listed in the Shiva
Devasuramahashraya The great support of the Devas and Asuras. Shiva's 775thname as listed in the Shiva
Devasuramaheshvara Great lord of the Devas and Asuras. Shiva's 781st nameas listed in the Shiva
Devasuranamaskrita One who is bowed to by the Devas and Asuras. Shiva's773rd name as listed in the
Devasuravaraprada One who bestows boons on Devas and Asuras. Shiva's 778thname as listed in the
Devasureshvara Lord of the Devas and Asuras. Shiva's 779th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Devata 1. A divine being or god. 2. The name Devata includes the gods ingeneral, or as most
frequently used, the whole body of secondary gods. AlsoSthalidevatas. 3. The chosen
Deity that one worships.
Devatadhyaya Brahmana The fifth Brahmana of the Samaveda.
Devatatma Having the deities within. Shiva's 784th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Devatman (deva 'god' + atman 'Self') 1. Divine Self. 2. Self which is God.
Devavan Father or ancestor of Sudas.
Devavrata (deva 'god' + vrata 'vow') 1. A being who takes a divine vow. 2.Name of Bhishma, who
maintained celibacy throughout his life.
Devayani Daughter of Sukra, priest of the Daityas. She fell in love withher father's pupil Kacha,
son of Brihaspati, but he rejected her advances.She cursed him, and in return he cursed
her, that she, a Brahman'sdaughter, should marry a Kshatriya. Devayan
Devayoni 1. Of divine birth. 2. A general name for the secondary gods, theAdityas, Vasus,
Vishvadevas, and others.
Devdutta One of the ten vital airs (life breaths) exhaled while yawning.
Devendra (deva 'god' + indra 'chief') 1. Name of Indra as the chief of thegods. 2. Lord of Devas.
Shiva's 745 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Devesha (deva 'god' + isha 'lord') 1. Lord of the gods. 2. Vishnu's 492ndname as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Name of Shiva.
Devi 1. The goddess (or Mahadevi the great goddess). 2. Wife of the godShiva, and daughter
of Himavat, i.e., the Himalaya mountains. She ismentioned in the Mahabharata under a
variety of names, and with several ofher peculiar characteristics, but she owes
Devi Bhagavata Purana A Shaiva Purana, which is by some placed among theeighteen Puranas instead of the
Sri Bhagavata, which is devoted to Vishnu.This is devoted to the worship of the Shaktis.
Devika God in a feminine manifestation as Goddess or Divine Mother, whoalways symbolizes
knowledge of the true Self. Her three main forms areSarasvati, Lakshmi, and Parvati.
Devimahatmya The Greatness of Devi. A poem of 700 verses, which celebratesthe triumphs of Devi over
various Asuras. It is the textbook of theworshippers of Devi, and is read daily in her
temples. It is an episode ofthe Markandeyapurana, and is also called Candipatha.
Dhairyagryadhurya One who is considered chief and foremost in courage.Shiva's 1106th name as listed in
Dhairyan A being who is firm, steady or bold.
Dhairyavan (dhairya 'firm, steady' + van 'having') A being who is firm,steady or bold.
Dhanada (dhana 'wealth' + da 'giver') 1. A being who is a giver of wealth.2. Kubera, the god of
riches. 3. Name of Lakshmi.
Dhanadhipa (dhana 'wealth' + adhipa 'lord') 1. Lord of wealth; a name ofKubera. 2. Lord of wealth.
Shiva's 802nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Dhanagama The augment of wealth. Shiva's 614th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dhanakrit Maker of wealth. Shiva's 819 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dhanalakshmi (dhana 'wealth' + lakshmi 'prosperity') The wealth ofprosperity i.e., Lakshmi.
Dhananeta (dhana 'wealth' + neta 'bringer, leader') 1. A being who is abringer or leader of wealth. 2.
Title for a king.
Dhananetri (dhana 'wealth' + netri 'bringer, leader') 1. A being who is thebringer or leader of wealth;
a name of Lakshmi.
Dhananjaya Conqueror of riches. A title of Arjuna and of several others. 2.A vital air (life breath) that
nourishes the body, One of the ten vitalairs that should be controlled for acquiring
spiritual happiness.
Dhananjaya Vijaya Victories of Dhananjaya (Arjuna). A drama in one act onthe exploits of Arjuna when in
the service of the Raja Virata.
Dhanapala (dhana 'wealth' + pala 'guardian') 1. Guardian of a treasure. 2.Title for a king. 3. Name of
Kubera.
Dhanapati (dhana 'wealth' + pati lord') The Lord (or master) of wealth;name of Kubera.
Dhanesha (dhana 'wealth' + isha 'lord') Lord of wealth; name of Kubera.
Dhaneshvara (dhana 'wealth' + ishvara 'lord') 1. Lord of wealth. 2.Vishnu's 474th name as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Name of Kubera.
Dhaneshvari (dhana 'wealth' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') 1. The sovereignGoddess of wealth. 2. A
name of Lakshmi. 3. The consort of Kubera.
Dhaniya A term used in the Kama Sutra for Coriandrum sativum, commonlyknown as coriander.
Dhanuh Bow. Shiva's 395 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana
Dhanurdhara One who holds the bow. Shiva's 247th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama .
Dhanurveda The science of archery, the military art. A treatise consideredas an upaveda connected
with the Yajurveda and derived from Vishvamitra andBhrigu.
Dhanurveda The science of archery. Shiva's 248th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Dhanvantari 1. Moving in a curve. 2. Name of a Vedic deity to whomofferings at twilight were made
in the northeast quarter. 3. The physicianof the gods, who was produced at the
Churning of the Ocean (see Amrita). Hewas a teacher of medical science, and the
Ayurveda is attributed to him. Inanother birth he was son of Dirghatamas, and his
'nature was exempt fromhuman infirmities, and in every existence he had been master
of universalknowledge.' He is called also Sudhapani 'carrying nectar in his hands,:
andAmrita, 'the immortal.' Other physicians seem to have had the name appliedto them,
as Bhela, Divodasa, and Palakapya. 4. A celebrated physician, whoas one of 'the nine
gems' of the court of Vikrama. See Navaratna.
Dhanvin Holding the bow. Shiva's 338 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dhanya Blessed. Shiva's 1078th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Dhanyaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Coriandrum sativum, commonlyknown as coriander.
Dhara 1. Support. 2. Name of the EarthGoddess. 3. An epithet of Devi. 4.Lalita's 955th name
in the Lalita Sahasranama.
Dharani The earth. The wife of Parashurama.
Dharanishvara (dharan 'support' + ishvara 'lord') 1. Lord of the Supporter(i.e. of the Earth Goddess). 2.
Name of Vishnu as supporter of the Earth inHis serpent form, Shesha.
Dharitri 1. The Supporter. 2. Name of the EarthGoddess.
Dharma 1. The support, religious law, virtue, merit, one's righteous actionin life. 2. An ancient
sage, sometimes classed among the Prajapatis. Hemarried thirteen (or ten) of the
daughters of Daksha, and had a numerousprogeny; but all his children, according to
Wilson, 'are manifestlyallegorical, being personifications of intelligences and virtues
andreligious rites, and being therefore appropriately wedded to the probableauthors of
the Hindu code of religion and morals, or the equallyallegorical representation of that
code, Dharma, moral and religious duty.'3. A special term used in the Kama Sutra for
virtue. 4. The innerstrengthof a thing that governs its growth. 5. Vishnu's 403rd name as
listed in theVishnu Sahasranama. 6. The God of religious law, virtue, support, who
wasincarnated as Arjuna's brother, King Yudhishthira.
Dharmabandhu (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + bandhu'friend, relative') A being who is
friend of dharma, or religious law.
Dharmacakra (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + cakra'wheel') Wheel of duty.
Dharmacarin One performing pious deeds. Shiva's 801st name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Dharmacarini (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + carini'conduct') A being who has
virtuous conduct.
Dharmadeva (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + deva 'god')God of dharma or justice.
Dharmadhenu Cow of piety. Shiva's 613th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dharmakarmakshama One competent to perform righteous rites. Shiva's 96thname as listed in the Shiva
Dharmanatha (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + natha'lord') 1. Lord of dharma or justice.
2. Name of Yama, God of death. 3.Supreme God, Ishvara.
Dharmanitya (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + nitya'eternal') Evervirtuous.
Dharmapara (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + para'supreme') The person for whom
virtue (Dharma) is supreme.
Dharmapatha (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + patha'path') Path of righteousness or
virtue.
Dharmaputra (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + putra'son') 1. Son of Dharma. 2. Name
of King Yudhishthira, the brother ofArjuna.
Dharmaraja Name of Yama, the judge of the dead. 2. One of the names ofYudhishthira who was
mythically a son of Yama.
Dharmaranya A sacred grove. 1. A forest in Madhyadesha into which Dharmaretired. 2. A city
mentioned in the Ramayana as founded by Amurtarajas, sonof Kusha.
Dharmarata (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + rata'delighted') A person who delights in
virtue (Dharma).
Dharmarthadrishti One who has real vision. Shiva's 1111th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See
Dharmasabha Assembly for administration of the moral and spiritual needs ofthe
people.'DharmasavarniThe eleventh Manu. See Manu.
Dharmashakti (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + shakti'energy, power') A being who has
virtuous power, or energy.
Dharmashastra A lawbook or code of laws. This term includes the whole bodyof Hindu law, but more
applicable to the laws of Manu, Yajnavalkya, andother inspired sages who first recorded
the Smriti or 'recollections' ofwhat they had received from a divine
Dharmasutras The Dharmasutras belong to the Vedic canon and are the mostancient of extant judicial
treatises. Even though they are of a legalnature, they are nevertheless primarily
religious in content. It isbelieved that these texts were written between the sixth and
third centuryBCE. See Sutras.
Dharmatman (dharma 'virtuous, dutiful, righteous, law, rule' + atman 'Self,Soul') Having a virtuous soul.
Dharmavardhana Increaser of piety. Shiva's 820th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Dharmavyadha The pious huntsman. This man is represented in the Mahabharataas living by selling
boar and buffalo meat, and yet as being learned in theVedas and in all the knowledge of
a Brahman. This is accounted for by hishaving been a Brahman in a former birth, and
cursed to this vile occupationfor having wounded a Brahman when hunting.
Dharmayukta Endowed with piety. Shiva's 190th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dharmika The righteous or virtuous.
Dharmini The virtuous (i.e. she who follows the ordinances of Scriptures).
Dharmishtha The greatly virtuous.
Dharni Deota Earth, the deity. A village deity. The chief village deity ofthe central provinces. Her
husband is Bhatarsi Deota.
Dharuna Probably the name of a Rishi from the family of Atri.
Dhatar See Dhatri.
Dhatri 1. Maker or creator. In the later hymns of the Rigveda, Dhatri is adeity of no very defined
powers and functions, but he is described asoperating in the production of life and the
preservation of health. Hepromotes generation, brings about matrimony, presides over
domestic life,cures diseases, heals broken bones, etc. He is said to 'have formed
thesun, moon, sky, earth, air, and heaven as before.' He appears also as oneof the
Adityas, and this character he still retains. In the later mythologyhe is identified with
Prajapati or Brahma the creator; and in this sense of'maker' the term is used as an
epithet of Vishnu and Krishna. Sometimes heis a son of Brahma. 2. Shiva's 928 th
name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Dhatrisha Lord of the earth. Shiva's 1107 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dhatura A term used in the Kama Sutra for Dhatura alba, commonly known asdatura.
Dhaumya 1. The younger brother of Devala and family priest of the Pandavas.There are several
others of the same name. 2. Author of a work on law.
Dhava A term used in the Atharvaveda for a shrub; the Grislea tomentosa.
Dhenuka A demon killed by Balarama. Krishna and Balarama, as boys, pickedsome fruit in a
grove belonging to Dhenuka, when he took the form of anass, and running to the spot
began to kick Balarama The young hero seizedhim by the heels, whirled him around
until he was dead, and cast hiscarcass on to the top of a palm tree. Several of
Dhenuka's companions whoran to his assistance were treated in the same way, so that
'the trees wereladen with dead asses.'
Dhiman A wise, or intelligent being. Shiva's 273rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Dhimati A being who is a possessor of intelligence.
Dhira 1. A wise or intelligent being. 2. The resolute, brave, firm.
Dhirtarashtra The oldest son of Vyasa by Vichitravirya's widow. He was thebrother of Pandu and
Vidura.
Dhishana 1. A Soma bowl. 2. A wish or WishGoddess. 3. A Goddess ofprosperity.
Dhishna A Goddess of prosperity.
Dhishnya Sacrificial fires.
Dhishnyas Sidealtars.
Dhrishtadyumna A brother of Draupadi, and commanderinchief of the Pandavaarmies. He killed,
somewhat unfairly in combat, Drona, who had beheaded hisfather, and he in his turn
was killed by Drona's son, Ashvatthaman, whostamped him to death with his feet as he
lay asleep.
Dhrishtaketu 1. A son of Dhrshtadyumna. 2. A son of Shishupala, king ofChedi, and an ally of the
Pandavas. 3. A king of the Kekayas, also an allyof the Pandavas. 4. Son of Satyadhriti.
5. Son of Nriga.
Dhritarashtra (dhrita 'firm' + rashtra 'empire') 1. Having a firm empire.2. The oldest son of Vichitravirya
or Vyasa, and brother of Pandu. Hismother was Ambika. He married Gandhari, and by
her had a hundred sons, theoldest of whom was Duryodhana. Dhritarashtra was blind,
and Pandu wasaffected with a disease supposed, from his name, 'the pale,' to be
aleprous affection. The two brothers in turn renounced the throne, and thegreat war
recorded in the Mahabharata was fought between their sons, oneparty being called
Kauravas, from an ancestor, Kuru, and the otherPandavas, from their father Pandu.
Dhritarashtra and his wife were burnedin a forest fire. (See Mahabharata.) 3. An
enormous serpent of many headsand immense strength.
Dhritatman (dhrita 'firm' + atman 'Self, Soul') 1. Having a controlledmind. 2. Vishnu's 160th name as
Dhriti 1. Firmness, willpower. 2. Dharma's wife.
Dhruva 1 . The firm, permanent. 2. The polar star. according to theVishnupurana, the sons of
Manu Svayambhuva were Priyavrata and Uttanapada.The latter had two wives; the
favorite, Suruchi, was proud and haughty; thesecond, Suniti or Sunrita was humble a
Dhumavarna Smoke colored. A king of the serpents. A legend in theHarivansha relates that Yadu,
the founder of the Yadava family, went for atrip of pleasure on the sea, where he was
carried off by Dhumavarna to thecapital of the serpents. Dhumavarna married his five
daughters to Yadu, andfrom them sprang seven distinct families of people.
Dhumavati (dhuma 'smoke' + vati 'having') 1. The possessor of smoke. 2. Thename of a place of
pilgrimage connected with the Divine Mother. 3. One ofthe ten Mahavidyas. Dhumavati
has a quarrelsome nature. She has a palecomplexion and is tall and very unkempt. She
has an unsmiling expressionand dresses as a widow with dirty clothes, disheveled hair,
toothless, longpendulous breast, and a large crooked nose. She looks as if she is
starvingfor both food and water. She holds a winnowing fan and rides a crow.
Dhundhu An Asura who harassed the sage Uttanka in his devotions. The demonhid himself
beneath a sea of sand, but was dug out and killed by KingKuvalayashva and his 21,000
sons, who were undeterred by the flames whichchecked their progress, and were all
killed but three. This legend probablyoriginated from a volcano or some similar
phenomenon. From this exploitKuvalayashva got the name of Dhundhumara, 'slayer of
Dhundhu.'
Dhundhumara See Dhundhu and Kuvalayashva.
Dhuni A demon.
Dhuradhara Bearer of burden. Shiva's 346 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dhurjati Having heavy matted locks. Shiva's 840 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Dhurtanartaka The rogue actors. A farce in two parts by Sama Raja Dikshita.Dowson, in his Classical
Dictionary, quoted someone as stating, 'The chiefobject of this piece is the ridicule of
the Shaiva ascetics.'
Dhurtisamagama Assemblage of rogues. A comedy by Shekhara or JyotirIshvara. Dowson, in his
Classical Dictionary, quoted someone as stating,'It is somewhat indelicate, but not
devoid of humor.'
Dhurya One who carries burdens of responsibility. Shiva's 990th name aslisted in the Shiva
Dhvani Sound. Shiva's 622nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Dhvanya The name of a man.
Dhvanyalokalocana An early tenth century CE writing by Abhinavagupta. Inthis writing Krishna leaves the
village Vraja for Mathura to begin hisadult life. It describes the pitiful weeping of Radha
when Krishna leaves.
Dhvasanti A protege of the Ashvins.
Dhvasra The name of a King.
Dhyana (dhya, 'to think of, imagine, contemplate, meditate on) 1. Thought,reflection, meditation.
2. The seventh limb (anga) of the eightlimbed Yogaof Patanjali, referring to the steady
awareness that the Yogin attainsduring meditation. It is the second component in the
threefold practice ofsamyama or complete restraining.
Dhyanadhara Basis for meditation. Shiva's 36th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dhyanapara (dhyana 'meditation' + para 'intent on, engaged in') A being whois intent on meditation.
Dhyanarata (dhyana 'meditation' + rata 'delighted') A being who isdelighted through or in meditation.
Dhyanavan (dhyana 'meditation' + van 'having') A being who is meditative.
Dhyanavrata (dhyana 'meditation' + vrata 'vow') A being whose vow consistsof meditation.
Dhyayini The meditative.
Dhyeya Worthy of being meditated upon. Shiva's 498th name as listed in theShiva
Digambara 1. A being who is clothed with space. 2. A naked mendicant. 3. Atitle of Shiva.
Diggajas The elephants who protect the eight points of the compass: 1)Airavata; 2) Pundarika; 3)
Vamana; 4) Kumuda; 5) Anjana; 6) Pushpadanta; 7)Sarvabhauma; 8) Supratika.
Digvijaya 1. Conquest of the regions. 2. A part of the Mahabharata whichcommemorates the
conquests effected by the four younger Pandava princes,and in virtue of which
Yudhishthira maintained his claim to universalsovereignty. 3. A work by
Shankaracharya in support of the Vedantaphilosophy, generally distinguished as
Shankara Digvijaya.
Dikpala Supporters of the regions. The supporter of the eight points of thecompass. See
Diggaja.
Diksha 1. Initiation. 2. Soma's wife.
Dikshini A being who is consecrated or initiated.
Dilipa Son of Anshumat and father of Bhagiratha. He was of the Solar raceand ancestor of
Rama. On one occasion he failed to pay due respect toSurabhi, the 'cow of fortune,' and
she passed a curse upon him that heshould have no offspring until he and his wife
Sudakshina had carefullytended Surabhi's daughter Nandini. They obediently waited on
this calfNandini, and Dilpa once offered his own life to save hers from the lion ofShiva. In
due time the curse was removed, and a son, Raghu, was born tothem. This story is told
in the Raghuvansa There was another prince of thename. See Khatvanga.
Dimbhaka A warrior who committed suicide. See Hansa.
Dinabandhu (dina 'afflicted' + bandhu 'friend, relative') A being who isfriend of the afflicted.
Dinabharta (dina 'day' + bharta 'master') 1. The master of the day. 2. TheSunGod, Surya.
Dinadhisha (dina 'day' + adhisha 'lord') 1. The Lord of the day. 2. TheSunGod, Surya.
Dinakara (dina 'day' + kara 'maker') 1. The daymaker. 2. The SunGod,Surya.
Dinakarta (dina 'day' + karta 'maker') 1. The daymaker. 2. The SunGod,Surya.
Dinamani (dina 'day' + mani 'pearl, gem') 1. The jewel of the day. 2. TheSunGod, Surya.
Dinanatha (dina 'day' + natha 'lord') 1. The Lord of the day. 2. TheSunGod, Surya.
Dinapati (dina 'day' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord of the day. 2. The SunGod,Surya.
Dinaraja (dina 'day' + raja 'king') 1. The king of the day. 2. The SunGod,Surya.
Dinesha (dina 'day' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord of the day. 2. The SunGod,Surya.
Dineshvara (dina 'day' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord of the day. 2. TheSunGod, Surya.
Dipa Lamp, lantern, beacon, illuminating.
Dipavali An important festival held in the autumn for Lakshmi. There arethree important themes
in this festival; Lakshmi's association with wealthand prosperity, her association with
fertility and abundant crops, and herassociation with good fortune. Duri
Dirghashravas Son of Dirghatamas, and therefore a Rishi, but in a time offamine he took to trade for a
livelihood, the Rigveda calls him 'themerchant.'
Dirghatamas Long darkness. A son of Kashiraja, according to theMahabharata; of Uchathya,
according to the Rigveda; and of Uhthya andMamata in the Puranas. His appellations of
Auchathya and Mamateya favor thelatter parentage. He was born blind, but is said to
have obtained sight byworshipping Agni (Rigveda iii, 128). He was father of Kakshivat
andDhanvantari; and he is said (in the Vishnupurana) to have had five childrenby
Sudeshna, wife of Bali; that is, the countries Anga, Banga, Kalinga,Pundra, and
Suhma.
Dirghatapas Performing austerities of long duration. Shiva's 303rd name aslisted in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.See also Dirghatamas.
Diti 1. A goddess or personification in the Vedas who is associated withAditi, and seems to
be intended as an antithesis or as a complement to her.In the Ramayana and Puranas
she is daughter of Daksha, wife of Kashyapa,and mother of the Daityas. The Vishn
Div Personified heaven.
Divakara (diva 'day' + kara 'maker') 1. The daymaker. 2. The SunGod,Surya. 3. Shiva's 790th
name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Divali See Dipavali.
Divamani (diva 'day' + mani 'pearl, gem') 1. The jewel of the day. 2. TheSunGod, Surya.
Divodasa 1. A pious liberal king mentioned in the Rigveda, for whom it issaid that Indra
demolished a hundred stone cities meaning perhaps themythological aerial cities of the
Asuras. 2. A Brahman who was the twinbrother of Ahalya. He is represented in the
Vedas as a 'very liberalsacrificer,' and as being delivered by the gods from the
oppressorShambara. He is also called Atithigva, 'he to whom guest should go.' 3. Aking
of Kashi, son of Bhimaratha and father of Pratardana. He was attackedby the sons of
King Vitahavya and all his sons were slain. His sonPratardana was born to him through
a sacrifice performed by Bharadana. Hewas celebrated as a physician and was called
Dhanvantari.
Divya Divine. Shiva's 780th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Divyajyoti (divya 'divine' + jyoti 'light') Divine light.
Divyamati (divya 'divine' + mati 'thought') Divine thought.
Divyashakti (divya 'divine' + shakti 'energy, power') Posessing divinepower, energy.
Doha Milking. Shiva's 720th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Draksha A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Vitis vinifera, commonlyknown as the grape.
Draupadi Daughter of Drupada, king of Panchala, and wife of the five Panduprinces. Draupadi was
a damsel of dark complexion but of great beauty, 'asradiant and graceful as if she had
descended from the city of the gods.'Her hand was sought by many princes
Dravana A Tantric ritual from the Brihaddharmapurana andMahabhagavatapurana that causes
people to flee.
Dravanti In the Atharvaveda, the name of a medicine.
Dravida The country in which the Tamil language is spoken. According toManu, the people of
this country were originally Kshatriyas, but sank tothe condition of Shudras from the
extinction of sacred rites and theabsence of Brahmans.
Dravinodas Wealthgiver, a name given to Agni.
Dribhika The name of a demon.
Dridha Firm. Shiva's 52 nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Dridhaprajna One of steady intellect. Shiva's 45th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Dridhayudha One having strong weapons. Shiva's 78th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Dripta Haughty. Shiva's 963 rd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Drishadavat Rocky, the name of a stream, perhaps the Kagar before itsjunction with the Sarsuti.
Drishadvati A common female name. 1. The wife of King Divodasa. 2. A riverforming one of the
boundaries of Brahmavarta, perhaps the Kagar before itsjunction with the Sarsuti.
Drishana 1. A seer, or discerner. 2. Name of a Rishi. 3. Title of a wiseBrahmana.
Drishtanta Illustration.
Drishti See Drishya.
Drishtishakti See Drishyashakti.
Drishya A concept generally used in the sense of 'vision, view, revelation;eye; world view,
theory.'
Drishyashakti The power of being seen; even though the subject may or maynot have become
manifest, the subject has the power to become so.
Drona 1. Bucket. 2. A Brahman so named from his having been generated byhis father, a Rishi
named Bharadvaja, in a type of bucket. In theMahabharata, the story is told that
Bharadvaja was performing a Somasacrifice and ejaculated when he saw the skirt fal
Dronakalasha A large Soma reservoir.
Druh A spirit of mischief, an oppressor.
Druhyu Son of Yayati, by Sarmishtha, daughter of the Daitya kingVrishaparvan. He refused to
exchange his youth for the curse of decrepitudepassed upon his father, and in
consequence Yayati cursed him that hisposterity should not possess dominion. His
father gave him a part of hiskingdom, but his descendants became 'princes of the
lawless barbarians ofthe north.'
Drupada 1. Fast feet or Rapid step. 2. Drupada was given such an unusualname because of his
unusual birth. The story goes that Drupada's father,Prishata, ejaculated at seeing the
skirt fall from the apsara Menaka, thewife of a Gandharva. Prishata tried to
Druti Melting.
Duhsaha 1. Unable to bear. Shiva's 503rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. A sage who wasgiven Jyeshtha for a wife. She was a
hideous looking female produced at thechurning of the ocean of milk. See Jyeshtha.
Duhshala The only daughter of Dhritarashtra and wife of Jayadratha.
Duhshasana Hard to rule. One of the hundred sons of Dhritarashtra. When thePandavas lost their
wife Draupadi in gambling with Duryodhana Duhshasanadragged her forward by the hair
and otherwise illused her. For thisoutrage Bhima vowed he would drink his blood, a vow
which he afterwardperformed on the sixteenth day of the great battle.
Duhshasu The name of a prince.
Duhshima The name of an institutor of sacrifice.
Duhsvapnanashana One who destroys evil dreams. Shiva's 499th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Dundubhi One who has the wardrum. Shiva's 425th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Duradharsha One who cannot be attacked. Shiva's 1061st name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Durasada 1. The one who is hard to approach. 2. Shiva's 195th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sahasranama, who is nirguna, or attributeless, and thushard to approach.
Durashravas One who hears from far off. Shiva's 496th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Duratikrama One who cannot be transgressed. Shiva's 898th name as listed inthe Shiva
Duravasa One whose abode is not easily accessible. Shiva's 194 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Durbhara One who is difficult to control and boss over. Shiva's 544th nameas listed in the Shiva
Durdharsha One who cannot be attacked. Shiva's 502nd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Durga 1. Inaccessible or The Unfathomable One. 2. The wife of Shiva and oneof the oldest and
most widely used names for the Divine Mother, the consortof Shiva. Her tenarmed
figure, standing on the back of a lion, symbolizesthe great power that the Vedic texts
describe her as wielding, either topunish or to confer grace on human beings. She
destroys the demon ofignorance, nourishes the poor, and confers blessings of love and
knowledgeupon all those who strive for Godrealization. See Devi. 3. A commentatoron
the Nirukta. 4. Shiva's 198th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Durgaha 1. The father of Purukutsa. 2. A chief.
Durgama Very difficult of access. Shiva's 196th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Durgapuja A ceremony that takes place from the first to the ninth tithi(lunar day) of the bright half
of Ashvin. This great festival coincideswith the autumn harvest in Northern India and in
certain respects hasdefinite harvest overtones that petitions Durga as a fertility
goddess. InBengal lasts for at least five days. It opens with an invocation to callDurga
from her heavenly realm. On the last day of the festival, the imageof Durga that has
been fashioned for the occasion is lowered into a riveror the sea.
Durjaya One who is unconquerable. Shiva's 897th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama.
Durjneya Very difficult to be known. Shiva's 244th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Durlabha 1. The one who is hard to obtain (i.e. God). 2. Vishnu's 777thname as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Shiva's 197th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama. See
Durmitra A Rishi.
Durmukha 1. Bad face. 2. Name of one of Dhritarashtra's sons. 3. One ofRama's monkey allies,
and of several others.
Durva A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Bhargavi.'Durvasas 1. Illclothed. 2. A sage, the
son of Atri and Anasuya, but,according to some authorities, he was a son or emanation
of Shiva. He wasnoted for his irascible temper, and many fell under his curse
Durvasasapurana One of the eighteen Upapuranas. See Purana.
Duryodhana 1. Hard to conquer. 2. The oldest son of King Dhritarashtra, andleader of the Kaurava
princes in the great war of the Mahabharata. Hisbirth was somewhat marvelous (See
Gandhari) Upon the death of his brotherPandu, Dhritarashtra took his five so
Dushana A Rakshasa who fought as one of the generals of Ravana, and waskilled by Rama. He
was generally associated with Ravana's brother, Khara.
Dushkritiha Destroyer of evil actions. Shiva's 501st name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Dushmanta A valiant king of the Lunar race, and descendant of Puru. He washusband of
Shakuntala, by whom he had a son Bharata. The loves of Dushyantaand Shakuntala,
her separation from him, and her restoration through thediscovery of his tokenring in the
belly of a fish, form the plot ofKalidasa's celebrated play Shakuntala.
Dushyanta See Dushmanta.
Duta A special term used in the Kama Sutra for gobetween.
Dutangada The Ambassador Angada. A short play founded on the mission ofAngada to demand
from Ravana the restoration of Sita. It is attributed to apoet named Subhata.
Dvadashaha A twelveday sacrifice.
Dvaipayana See Vyasa.
Dvaita Dualism. That type of Vedanta philosophy that emphasized theabsolute distinctions
between God, man, and the world, as well as theplurality of things in the world. This
philosophy was pioneered by Madhvaand stands in direct opposition to Advaita.
Dvaparayuga The third age of the world, extending to 864,000 years. Seeyuga.
Dvaracati See Dvaraka.
Dvaraka The city of gates. Krishna's capital in Gujarat, which is said tohave been submerged by
the ocean seven days after his death. It is one ofthe seven sacred cities. Also called
Abdhinagari.
Dvija Twiceborn. This is an epithet given to a member of the upper threecastes after he has
been invested with the 'sacred thread.' The investitureis considered his second or
spiritual birth, his first birth being from hismothers womb.
Dvijarshis (Dvijarishis.) See Brahmarshia.
Dvijottama The most excellent among brahmins. Shiva's 626th name as listedin the Shiva
Dvipa An insular continent. The Dvipas stretch out from the mountain Meruas their common
center, like the leaves of a lotus, and are separated fromeach other by distinct
circumambient oceans. They are generally given asseven in number: 1) Jambu, 2)
Plaksh
Dvipada A meter consisting of two padas.
Dvipautra A term used in the Kama Sutra for Smilax officinalis, commonlyknown as sarsaparilla.
Dvita Second, perhaps a form of Agni; nonetheless, the name of a God.
Dvivida 1. An Asura in the form of a great ape, who was an implacable foeof the gods. He stole
Balarama's plowshare weapon and derided him. This wasthe beginning of a terrific fight,
in which Dvivida was felled to theearth, and 'the crest of the mountain on which he fell
was splintered intoa hundred pieces by the weight of his body, as if the Thunderer
hadshivered it with his thunderbolt.' 2. A monkey ally of Rama.
Dyaus 1. The sky, heaven. 2. In the Vedas he is a masculine deity, and iscalled occasionally
Dyauspitri, 'heavenly father,' the earth being regardedas the mother. He is father of
Ushas, the dawn. (Cf. Zeus, Deus, Jovis,Jupiter.) Dyavaprithivi, 'heaven and earth,' are
represented as theuniversal parents, not only of men but of gods; but in other places
theyare spoken of as having been themselves created; and then, again, there
arespeculations as to their origin and priority. In one hymn it is asked,'Which of these
two was the first and which the last? How have they beenproduced? Who knows?' The
Shatapatha Brahmana declares in favor of theearth, saying, 'This earth is the first of
created beings.'
Dyaushpitar Father Heaven. Pita Dyaus = Pater Zeus which is Jupiter.
Dyavaprithivi (dyaus 'Heaven' + prithivi 'earth in a compound dual')HeavenEarth.
Dyotana Enlightening through knowledge.
Dyotana Probably the name of a king. Indra compelled some conquered enemiesto come before
Dyotana as submissively as a son would come before hismother.
Dyumani (dyu 'sky' + mani 'pearl, gem') 1. The skyjewel. 2. The SunGod,Surya. 3. Shiva's 1076th
Dyumna Splendor. Probably the name of a Rishi.
Dyuti Luminous through knowledge.
Dyutidhara Having luster. Shiva's 891 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Dyutikara One who diffuses light. Shiva's 374th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Edidhishupati The husband of a younger sister whose older sister isunmarried.
Eka 1. The One (God). 2. Vishnu's 725th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Ekabandhu Sole kinsman. Shiva's 1006th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Ekabhakta (eka 'one' + bhakta 'devoted') Devoted to (the) One.
Ekabuddhi (eka 'one' + buddhi 'intellect') The being whose intelligencerests in the One.
Ekacakra A city in the country of the Kichakas, where, by advice of Vyasa,the Pandavas dwelt for
a time during their exile. Some believe that it isthe modern Ara or Arrah.
Ekadanshtra Having one tusk. A name of Ganesha.
Ekadanta (eka 'one' + danta 'tooth') A name of Ganesha, who is said to havebroken one of his
tusks to write the Mahabharata.
Ekadhanah Waters in Soma ceremonies.
Ekadhenus Sacrificial waters.
Ekadrish (eka 'one' + drish 'eye, sight') A name of Shiva referring to Hishaving the third eye of
knowledge on His forehead, with which He consumedKamadeva, or Cupid.
Ekadyu Name of a Rishi.
Ekagrata (eka 'one' + agra 'point' + ta 'in the state of') Onepointedness.
Ekajyoti (eka 'one' + jyoti 'light') A name of Shiva.
Ekajyoti Single luminary. Shiva's 1086th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Ekaksha (eka 'one' + aksha 'eye') 1. The oneeyed. 2. A name of Shivareferring to His having the
third eye of knowledge on His forehead, withwhich He consumed Kamadeva, or Cupid.
Ekalavya The grandson of Devashravas, the brother of Vasudeva. He wasbrother of Shatrughna He
was abandoned in infancy, and was brought up amongthe Nishadas, of whom he
became king. He assisted in a night attack uponDvaraka, and was eventually killed by
Krishna, who hurled a rock at him.
Ekalinga (eka 'one' + linga 'penis') 1. Symbol of oneness. 2. The lingam isassociated with Shiva
and represents oneness and formlessness.
Ekalocana (eka 'one' + locana 'eye') 1. Having one eye. 2. Name of Shivareferring to His having the
third eye of knowledge on His forehead. Heconsumed Kamadeva, or Cupid, by looking
at him with his third eye.
Ekalu Name of a Rishi.
Ekamati (eka 'one' + mati 'thought') The being whose thought rests in theOne.
Ekamra A forest in Utkala or Orissa, which was Shiva's favorite place. Itbecame a great seat of
his worship as the city of Bhuvanesvara, where somevery fine temples sacred to him
still remain.EkamrakananaSee Ekamra.
Ekanatha (eka 'one' + natha 'lord') The One Lord.
Ekanayaka (eka 'one' + nayaka 'ruler') 1. The one ruler or leader. 2.Having only one ruler or leader.
Ekanayaka Sole leader. Shiva's 1003rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Ekanayana (eka 'one' + nayana 'eye') See Ekalocana.
Ekanetra (eka 'one' + netra 'eye') See Ekalocana.
Ekanta (eka 'one' + anta 'end') The being whose end is Oneness.
Ekapada Onefooted. A fabulous race of men spoken of in the Puranas.
Ekapara (eka 'one' + para 'devoted; supreme') 1. Devoted to the One (God).2. One for whom the
One (God) is supreme..
Ekaparna These, with their sister Aparna, were, according to theHarivansha, daughters of Himavat
and Mena. They performed austeritiessurpassing the power of gods and Danavas, and
alarmed both worlds. Ekaparnatook only one leaf for food, and Ekapatala only one
patala (Bignonia)Aparna took no sustenance at all and lived aparna; that is, 'without
aleaf.' Her mother being distressed at her abstinence, exclaimed in heranxiety, 'Uma,'
which means, 'O don't.' Through this she became manifest asthe lovely goddess Uma,
the wife of Shiva.
Ekapatala See Ekaparna.
Ekapurusha (eka 'one' + purusha 'Being, Spirit') The One (Supreme) Being.'Ekarada(eka 'one' + rada
'tooth') See Ekadanta.
Ekarama (eka 'one' + arama 'enjoyment') 1. The being whose delight is inthe One. 2. Having only
one delight.
Ekarasa 1. With a long terminal a (eka 'one' + rasa 'delight') Lalita's33rd name as listed in the
Lalita Trishati. See the Taittiriya Upanishad.2. With a standard terminal a (eka 'one' +
rasa 'essence') The one essenceof truth. See rasa.
Ekarata (eka 'one' + rata 'delighted') Delighted in the One (God).
Ekarati (eka 'one' + rati 'delight, pleasure') She whose delight is in theOne (God).
Ekarshi (eka 'one' + rishi 'seer') 1. The one seer. 2. The solitarytraveler. 3. The SunGod (Surya)
in the Isha Upanishad. 4. Name of a Rishi.
Ekasati (eka 'one' + sati 'existence') 1. The daughter of Daksha, who wasShiva's consort and
who immolated herself when Shiva was shown disrespectby Her father. Later she was
reborn as Parvati, the daughter of Himavan orHimalaya. 2. The only Sati or faithful wife.
Ekashraya (eka 'one' + ashraya 'refuge') 1. The being whose refuge is inthe One (God). 2. Having
only one refuge.
Ekashtaka A deity mentioned in the Atharvaveda as having practiced austeredevotion. She was the
daughter of Prajapati and mother of Indra and Soma.
Ekata (eka 'one' + ta 'in the state of) Oneness.
Ekatman (eka 'one' + atman 'Self') 1. The one Self. 2. Vishnu's 965th nameas listed in the Vishnu
Sahasranama.
Ekavrata (eka 'one' + rata 'vow, obedience, mode of life') 1. A being whoobserves one vow. 2. A
being who takes food once a day.
Ela A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Elattaria cardamomum, thecardamon (large
variety).
Elabaluka A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Gisekia pharmaceoides, akind of red camphor.
Eluva See Elabaluka.
Emusha In the Brahmana, a boar which raised up the earth, represented asblack and with a
hundred arms. This is probably the genesis of the Varahaor boar incarnation of Vishnu.
See Avatara.
Enva A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Cucumis utilissimus, a cucumberor gourd.
Etasha 1. A favorite of Indra. 2. One of the Sun's horses.
Evavada A Rishi.
Gada A younger brother of Krishna.
Gadapunna A special term used in the Kama Sutra that means 'Boerhaviadiffusa' commonly known
as 'hogweed.'
Gadhi A king of the Kushika race, and father of Vishvamitra. He was son ofKushamba, or,
according to the Vishnupurana, he was Indra, who took on thatform. Also called Gathin.
Gahana Abstruse. Shiva's 411th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Gairikshita A patronymic of Trasadasyu.
Gajamukha (gaja 'elephant' + mukha 'face') The elephantfaced. See Ganesha.
Gajanana (gaja 'elephant' + anana 'face') The elephantfaced. See Ganesha.
Gajapippala A special term used in the Kama Sutra that means Scindapsisofficinalis.
Gajara A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See grinjana.
Gajavadana (gaja 'elephant' + vadana 'face') The elephantfaced. SeeGanesha.
Gajavaktra (gaja 'elephant' + vaktra 'face') The elephantfaced. SeeGanesha.
Gajendra (gaja 'elephant' + indra 'chief') 1. Chief of the elephants. 2.One of the four elephants
guarding the quarters.
Galava 1. A pupil of Vishvamitra. It is told in the Mahabharata that at theconclusion of his
studies, Galava persistently pleaded for his master totell him what he could give him for
a present. Vishvamitra became annoyedwith Galava's insistence and told h
Gambhira Majestic. Shiva's 388th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Ganadevatas Troops of deities. Deities who generally appear, or are spokenof, in classes. Nine such
classes are mentioned: 1) Adityas; 2) Vishvas orVishvedevas; 3) Vasus; 4) Tushitas; 5)
Abhasvaras; 6) Anilas; 7)Maharajikas; 8) Sadhyas; 9) Rudras. These minor deities are
attendant uponShiva, and under the command of Ganesha. They dwell on Ganaparvata,
i.e.,Kailasa.
Ganakarya The work of Ganas. Shiva's 177 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Gananatha (Gana 'troop of demigods attending Shiva' + natha 'lord') 1.Lord of the Gana troop (i.e.
demigods attending Shiva). 2. Shiva. 3.Ganesha.
Ganapati (Gana 'troop of demigods attending Shiva' + pati 'lord') SeeGanesha.
Ganapatya A small sect who worship Ganapati or Ganesha as their chiefdeity.
Ganas See Ganadevatas.
Gandaki The river Gandak in Oude.
Gandhadhara (gandha 'fragrance' + dhara 'bearing') 1. Bearing a divinefragrance. 2. A name of Shiva,
which refers to His subtleties which isallpervading like the fragrance that permeates
sandalwood.
Gandhakali 1. A being who is fragrant. 2. The name of Vyasa's mother,Satyavati, which was given
to her because once she conceived her son Vyasa,she always smelled fragrant.
Gandhamadana Intoxicating with fragrance. 1) A mountain and forest inIlavrita, the central region of the
world, which contains the mountainMeru. 2) A general of the monkey allies of Rama. He
was killed by Ravana'sson Indrajit, but was restored to life by the medicinal herbs
brought byHanuman from Mount Kailasa.
Gandhara A country and city on the west bank of the Indus about Attock.Mohammedan
geographers call it Kandahar, but it must not be confounded withthe modern town of
that name. It is the Gandharitis of the ancients, andits people are the Gandarii of
Herodotus. The Vayupurana says it was famousfor its breed of horses.
Gandhari Princess of Gandhara. The daughter of Subala, king of Gandhara,wife of Dhritarashtra,
and mother of his hundred sons. Her husband wasblind, so she always wore a bandage
over her eyes to be like him. Herhusband and she, in their old age, both peri
Gandharva 1. The 'heavenly Gandharva' of the Veda was a deity who knew andrevealed the secrets
of heaven and divine truth in general. He is thoughtby Goldstucker to have been a
personification of the fire of the sun. TheGandharvas generally had their dwel
Gandharvaloka See Loka.
Gandharvashala A special term used in the Kama Sutra meaning 'music room.'
Gandharvaveda The science of music and song, which is considered to includedrama and dancing. It is
an appendix of the Samaveda, and its invention isascribed to the Muni Bharata.
Gandhasara (gandha 'fragrance' + sara 'essence') The fragrant essence (i.e.sandalwood and
jasmine).
Gandhini A being who is fragrant.
Gandini 1. The daughter of Kashiraja; she had been twelve years in hermother's womb when her
father desired her to come forth. The child told herfather to present to the Brahmans a
cow every day for three years, and atthe end of that time she would be born. This was
done, and the child, onbeing born, received the name of Gandini which means 'cow
daily.' Shecontinued the gift as long as she lived. She was wife of Shvaphalka
andmother of Akrura. 2. The Ganga or Ganges.
Gandiva The bow of Arjuna which is said to have been given by Soma toVaruna, by Varuna to
Agni, and by Agni to Arjuna.
Ganesha (Gana 'demigods' + isha 'lord') The lord of the Ganas or troops ofminor deities,
especially those attendant upon Shiva. Ganesha is a son ofShiva and Parvati, or of
Parvati only. One theory states that he sprangfrom the scurf of Parvati's body. He
Ganeshapurana An Upapurana having special reference to the glory andgreatness of Ganesha
Ganeshvara Lord of the Ganas. Shiva's 39 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Ganga The sacred river Ganges. It is said to be mentioned only twice in theRigveda. The
Puranas represent Viyadganga, or heavenly Ganges, to flow fromthe toe of Vishnu and
to have been brought down from heaven, by the prayersof the saint Bhagiratha, to pu
Gangabhrit (ganga 'the river Ganges' + bhrit 'bearer') 1. The bearer of theGanges. 2. Shiva's name
referring to the Ganges flowing from His head.
Gangadhara (ganga 'the river Ganges' + dhara 'bearing') 1. The bearer ofthe Ganges. 2. Shiva's 21st
name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. See
Ganga.
Gangadvara The gate of the Ganges. The opening in the Himalaya mountainsthrough which the river
descends into the plains, now known as Hardvar.
Gangaplavodaka Identical with water flowing in the Ganga. Shiva's 167thname as listed in the Shiva
Gangasagara The mouth of the Ganges, a holy bathingplace sacred to Vishnu.
Gangasuta (ganga 'the River Ganges' + suta 'son') 1. Son of the Ganges. 2.Bhishma. 3. Karttikeya.
Gangeya 1. A name of Bhishma, from his reputed mother, the river Ganga. 2.Karttikeya.
Ganika A special term used in the Kama Sutra. meaning 'courtesan.'
Garbhadhana A ceremony to facilitate and bless conception.
Garga An ancient sage, and one of the oldest writers on astronomy. He was ason of Vitatha.
The Vishnupurana says, 'From Garga sprang Shina (or Shini);from them were
descended the Gargyas and Shainyas, Brahmans of Kshatriyarace.' The statement of
the Bhagavata is, 'From Garga sprang Sina; fromthem Garya, who from a Kshatriya
became a Brahman.' There were many Gargas;one was a priest of Krishna and the
Yadavas.
Gargas Descendants of Garga, who, 'although Kshatriyas by birth, becameBrahmans and great
Rishis.'
Gargi Name of a learned woman who questioned Yajnavalkya in BrihadAranyakaUpanishad
and was instructed on the Aksharam (the Imperishable).
Gargya Son of Balaki. He was a Brahman, renowned as a teacher and as agrammarian, who
dealt especially with etymologies and was well read in theVeda, but still submitted to
receive instruction from the KshatriyaAjatasatru.
Gargya Balaki See Gargya.
Gargyas See Gargas.
Garhaptya The western sacred fire of a householder.
Gartsmada Name of Rigveda Book II or Rigveda, mandala II.
Garuda A mythical bird or vulture, halfman, halfbird, on which Vishnurides. He is the king of
birds, and descended from Kashyapa and Vinata, oneof the daughters of Daksha. He is
the great enemy of serpents, havinginherited his hatred from his mother, w
Garudapurana The description given of this Purana is, 'That which Vishnurecited in the Garuda Kalpa,
relating chiefly to the birth of Garuda fromVinata, is called the Garudapurana, and in it
there are read 19,000stanzas' The works bearing this name which have been examined
by expertshave not corresponded in any respect with this description, and theyconsider
it doubtful if a genuine Garudapurana is in existence.
Garuna Name of a mythical bird.
Gatha A song, a verse. A religious verse, but one not taken from the Vedas.Verses
interspersed in the Sanskrit Buddhist work called Lalitavistara,which are composed in a
dialect between the Sanskrit and the Prakrit, andhave given their name to this the Gatha
dialect. The Zend hymns of theZoroastrians are called Gathas.
Gathaka The singer of the Puranas.
Gathin A king of the Kushika race, and father of Vishvamitra. He was son ofKushamba, or,
according to the Vishnupurana, he was Indra, who took on thatform. Also called Gadhi.
Gati The goal. Shiva's 367th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Gatu 1. A singer. 2. A Gandharva.
Gauda The ancient name of Central Bengal; also the name of the capital ofthat country. The
great northern nation of Brahmans. See Brahman.
Gaudavaho A writing by the late seventh or early eighth century writerVakpati. See Vindhyavasini.
Gaupayanas Sons or descendant of Gopa. Four Rishis who were the authors offour remarkable
hymns in the Rigveda. One of them, named Subandhu, Waskilled and miraculously
brought to life again.
Gaura The Bos gaurus, a wild bull. One of two kinds of wild cattlementioned in the Rigveda,
the other being the Gavaya. The gaurasya andgavayasya of the Rigveda are believed by
some authorities to be taken as apartitive genitives after vidai. Wilson stated, 'The
purport of theexpression, according to the scholiast, is, that Indra obtains these
twoanimals tau dvau pashu labhate, either for himself as sacrificial flesh orfor his
worshippers, some of whom, at least, even now, would not object toeat the flesh of the
wild oxen.' See also Gauda.
Gauranga The name of a 15th century devotee of Krishna.
Gauri The 'yellow' or 'brilliant,' 1. A name of the consort of Shiva (seeDevi). 2. Varuna's wife is
also called Gauri. 3. A wild cow; 4. A buffalo;5. A cloud. 6. The golden one. In the
Vamanapurana Parvati was called Kali(the black one) because of her dark complexion.
When Shiva called her bythis name, she was offended and went through austerities to
gain a newcomplexion and accomplishing her goal, was thereafter called Gauri
(thegolden one). But the story did not end there, for the dark sheath thatParvati shed
was transformed into another (intermediary) goddess calledKaushiki who was a furious
battle queen. In her fury, Kaushiki createdKali. This story indicates that Kali is the dark,
violent, negative natureof Parvati.
Gauribhartri Husband of Gauri. Shiva's 38th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Gaurinatha (Gauri 'name of Parvati' + natha 'lord') Lord of Gauri (i.e. ofParvati); a name of Shiva.
Gauripati (Gauri 'name of Parvati' + pati 'lord') The Lord of Gauri (i.e.of Parvati); a name of Shiva.
Gaurisha (Gauri 'name of Parvati' + isha 'lord') The Lord of Gauri (i.e. ofParvati); a name of Shiva.
Gauritanaya (Gauri 'name of Parvati' + tanaya 'son') The son of Gauri (i.e.of Parvati); a name of
Ganesha.
Gauriviti A Vedic Rishi.
Gautama 1. A name of the sage Sharadvat, as son of Gotama. He was thehusband of Ahalya,
who was seduced by Indra. This seduction has beenexplained mythologically as
signifying the carrying away of night by themorning sun, Indra being the sun, and
Ahalya being explained as meaningnight. 2. The author of a Dharmashastra. 3. A name
common to many men.
Gautamesha 1. Lord of Gautama. 2. Name of one of the twelve great Lingas.See Linga.
Gautami 1. An epithet of Durga. 2. Name of a fierce Rakshasi or femaledemon.
Gavha A special term used in the Kama Sutra commonly known as 'carrot.'
Gavishthira A Vedic Rishi.
Gavishthir A sage belonging to Atri's family.
Gavyaya The Bos gavaeus, the wild ox. See Gaura.
Gaya 1. A city in Bihar which is connected with the Rishi Gaya. It is oneof the seven sacred
cities, and is a place of pilgrimage. 2. A man's name.3. A Vedic Rishi who awakened
Agni.
Gayas Descendants of the sage Atri.
Gayati Name of Krishna.
Gayatri 1. A most sacred verse of the Rigveda, of which it is the duty ofevery Brahman to repeat
mentally in his morning an evening devotions. It isaddressed to the sun as Savitri, the
generator, and so it is called alsoSavitri. Personified as a goddess,
Gayatrivallabha One who is the lover of Gayatri. Shiva's 555th name aslisted in the Shiva
Ghandhaka A special term used in the Kama Sutra that means sulphur.
Ghandhapalashika A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See daruhaladi.
Gharma 1. A libation of hot milk. 2. A caldron.
Ghata A pot.
Ghatakarpara A poet, who was one of the 'nine gems' of the court ofVikramaditya. There is a short
artificial poem, descriptive of the rainyseason, bearing this name. The words mean
'potsherds,' and form probably anassumed literary name.
Ghatotkacha A son of Bhima by the Rakshasi Hidimba. He was killed in thegreat battle by Karna with
the fatal lance that Karna had obtained fromIndra.
Ghee Clarified butter.
Ghi A word usually spelled 'ghee' in AmericanEnglish transliterations. Theword means
'clarified butter.'
Ghora The Rishi Kanva's father.
Ghosha It is said in the Veda that the Ashvins 'bestowed a husband uponGhosha growing old,'
and the explanatory legend is that she was a daughterof Kakshivat, but being a leper,
was incapable of marriage. When she wasadvanced in years the Ashvins gave her
health, youth, and beauty, so thatshe obtained a husband.
Ghrinin 1. The compassionate. 2. One of Krishna's brothers.
Ghrita Clarified butter. Ghi or Ghee.
Ghritachi A medicinal herb.
Girdevi (gir 'voice, speech' + devi 'goddess') 1. Goddess of speech. 2.Sarasvati.
Giri 1. A being who is like a mountain. 2. One of the ten orders ofSannyasins founded by
Shankara. The members of this order add the word'Giri' to their names.
Giribandhava (giri 'mountain' + bandhava 'friend, relative') 1. A being whois the friend of the mountains.
2. Shiva.
Giribandhava Kinsman of the Mountain i.e. Himavan. Shiva's 84th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.Giribandhu(giri 'mountain' +
bandhu 'friend, relative') 1. A being who isthe friend of the mountains. 2. Shiva.
Giribhu (giri 'mountain' + bhu 'to be born') 1. The mountainborn. 2. Nameof Parvati indicating that
she is the daughter of Himavan or Himalaya.
Giridhanva One who used the mountain as his bow. Shiva's 26th name aslisted in the Shiva
Giridhara (giri 'mountain' + dhara 'bearer') 1. The Mountainsupporter. 2.A name of Krishna referring
to the time that He lifted up Mount Govardhanawith one finger and held it for seven days
to shelter the cowherds from astorm of rain sent by Indra to test Krishna's divinity.
Giridhava (giri 'mountain' + dhava 'lord, man, husband) 1. Lord of themountains. 2. Shiva.
Giriduhita (giri 'mountain' + duhita 'daughter') 1. Mountaindaughter. 2.Name of Parvati as the
daughter of Himavan.
Girija (giri 'mountain' + ja 'born') 1. Mountainborn. 2. Name of Parvatias the daughter of
Himavan. See Devi.
Girijadhava (girija 'mountainborn' + dhava 'lord, man, husband') Lord ofthe mountainborn (i.e. of
Parvati); Shiva.
Girijaputri Daughter of the king of the mountains. A name of Parvati.
Girikarnika A special term used in the Kama Sutra that means 'Clitoriaternatea.'
Girinandini (giri 'mountain' + nandini 'joy') 1. Joy of the mountains. 2.Name of Parvati as the
Girindra (giri 'mountain' + indra 'chief') 1. Chief of the mountains. 2.Name of Himavan or
Himalaya.
Giripati (giri 'mountain' + pati 'lord') 1. Lord of the mountains. 2. Nameof Shiva. 3. Name of
Himavan.
Giriputra Daughter of the mountains. A name of Parvati.
Giriraja (giri 'mountain' + raja 'king') 1. King of the mountains. 2. Nameof Himavan.
Girirata One who loves the mountain. Shiva's 560th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Girisha (giri 'mountain' + isha 'lord') 1. MountainLord. 2. Shiva's 83rdname as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98. It refers to His being the Lord of
outer Mount Kailasa in theHimalayas or the inner Kailasa that is the space within the
heart lotus.
Girishvara (giri 'mountain' + ishvara 'lord') 1. MountainLord. 2. Shiva
Girisuta (giri 'mountain' + suta 'daughter') 1. Mountaindaughter. 2. Nameof Parvati as the
Girivraja A royal city in Magadha, identified with Rajagriha in Bihar.
Gita The Bhagavad Gita.
Gitagovinda A lyrical poem by Jayadeva on the early life of Krishna asGovinda the cowherd. It is an
erotic work, and sings the loves of Krishnawith Radha, and other of the cowherd
damsels, but a mystical interpretationhas been put upon it. The poems are supposed to
have been written about thetwelfth or thirteenth century.
Gitagovinda A twelfth century (CE) writing by Jayadeva in which Radha'spersonality and character
is fully developed as a heroine.
Gitapriya (Gita 'name of a scripture' + priya 'devoted to') Fond of, ordelighting in the Bhagavad
Gita.
Gnas Consorts of the Gods.
Gobhila An ancient writer of the Sutra period. He was author of some GrihyaSutras, and of some
Sutras on grammar.
Godavari The name of one of India's seven holy rivers.
Gokarna 1. Cow's ear. 2. A place of pilgrimage sacred to Shiva, on the westcoast, near
Mangalore.
Gokhuru A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See shvadanshtra.
Gokshuraka A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See shvadanshtra.
Gokula A pastoral district on the Yamuna, about Mathura, where Krishnapassed his boyhood
with the cowherds.
Gokulesha (gokula 'herd of cattle' + isha 'lord') 1. Lord of Gokulavillage. 2. Name of Krishna.
Goloka 1. The place of cows. 2. Krishna's heaven; a modern addition to theoriginal series of
seven Lokas.
Goman Possessing cows. Shiva's 453 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Gomanta A great mountain in the Western Ghats. According to the Harivanshait was the scene of
a defeat of Jarasandha by Krishna.
Gomanti The Gumti river in Oude; but there are others which bore the name.One fell into the
Sindhu or Indus.
Gomati Name of a river.
Gopala 1. A cowkeeper. 2. A name of the youthful Krishna, who lived amongthe cowherd in
Vrindavana.
Gopalatapani A Upanishad in honor of Krishna.
Gopalika A special term used in the Kama Sutra that means an extract from acow's bile.
Gopatha Brahmana The Brahmana of the Atharvaveda.
Gopati Lord of Go i.e., cow or speech. Shiva's 119th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Gopatirishabha 1. Chief of herdsmen.' 2. A title of Shiva. 3. A demonmentioned in the Mahabharata as
slain by Krishna.
Gopavana A Vedic Rishi.
Gopijana 1. The beloved of the Gopis. 2. Krishna.
Gopika 1. The cowherd damsels and wives with whom Krishna sported in hisyouth. 2. Name of
Krishna's devotees who are said to be the incarnations ofRishis.Gopinatha(Gopi
'cowherdess' + natha 'lord') The Lord of the Gopis; a nameof Krishna.
Gopis 1. The cowherd damsels and wives with whom Krishna sported in hisyouth. 2. Name of
Krishna's devotees who are said to be the incarnations ofRishis.
Gopishvara (Gopi 'cowherdess' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The sovereign Lord ofthe Gopis. 2. Krishna.
Gopta 1. The Protector. 2. Vishnu's 496th and 593rd name as listed in theVishnu
Sahasranama. 3. Shiva's 120th and 1057th names as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Goptri Protector. Shiva's 67th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Gorachana A special term used in the Kama Sutra that means a bulls gall.
Goshakha (Meaning unclear). Shiva's 162nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Gosharya Protege of the Ashvins.
Goshthiparigraha A special term used in the Kama Sutra meaning group sex.
Gotama The founder of the Nyaya school of philosophy. He is called alsoShatananda, and is
author of a Dharmashastra or law book.
Govardhana A mountain in Vrindavana, which Krishna induced the cowherd andcowherdesses to
worship instead of Indra. This enraged the god, who sent adeluge of rain to wash away
the mountain and the people of the country;however, Krishna held up the mountain on
his little finger for seven daysto shelter the people of Vrindavana. Indra became quite
baffled and stoppedthe rain and afterwards paid homage to Krishna.
Govardhanadhara Upholder of Govardhana. A title of Krishna.
Govinda 1. He who is known through the Scriptures. 2. Vishnu's 187th and539th names as listed
in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Cowkeeper. 4. Name ofKrishna.
Graha 1. Seizing. 2. The power that seizes and obscures the sun and moon,causing eclipses;
the ascending node, Rahu. 3. Evil spirits with whichpeople, especially children, are
possessed, and which cause sickness anddeath. They are supposed to be amenable to
medicine and exorcism.
Grahapati Lord of the planets. Shiva's 603rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Grahi 1. Seizing. 2. Female fiend who seizes men and kills them.
Gramadevata A village deity who is specially identified with the villageand its inhabitants. There may
be several gramadevatas in a single villagewith each having a specific function. At
times, the deity may have apopularity throughout India while others may be known only
to the localinhabitants. Local deities are usually female and usually not representedin
an anthropomorphic way. They may be represented by trees, an uncarvedstone, or may
be represented by a small empty shrine. Another significantthing about the village
deities is that they may, in fact usually are,worshipped with more intensity than the
primary deities of the Hindupantheon. The warding away of diseases, sudden deaths, or
catastrophes areusually the motifs of the gramadevatas.
Granthakarini Who causes books to be made. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Granthini Name of an Apsara.
Grihastha Householder. A Brahman in the second stage of his religious life.See Brahman.
Grihya Sutras Rules for the conduct of domestic rites and the personalsacraments, extending from the
birth to the marriage of a man. See Sutra.
Grinjana A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Allium sativum,commonly known as
garlic.
Grishma Summer. Shiva's 691 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Gritachi An Apsara or celestial nymph. She had many amours with great sagesand mortal men.
She was mother of ten sons by Raudrashva or Kushanabha, adescendant of Puru, and
the Brahma Vaivarttapurana attributes the origin ofsome of the mixed castes to her
issue by the sage Vishvakarman. TheHarivansha asserts that she had ten daughters as
well as ten sons byRaudrahva. Another legend represents her as mother by
Kushanabha of ahundred daughters, whom Vayu wished to accompany him to the sky.
Theyrefused, and in his rage he cursed them to become deformed; but theyrecovered
their natural shape and beauty, and were married to Brahmadatta,king of Kampila.
Gritsamada The reputed Rishi of many hymns in the second Mandala of theRigveda. According to
the Vishnupurana he was a Kshatriya and son ofShunahotra, being descended from
Pururavas of the Lunar race. From himsprang Shaunaka, the eminent sage versed in th
Guda A special term used in the Kama Sutra meaning anus.
Gudakashaya A special term used in the Kama Sutra for 'red molasses.'
Gudakesha Whose hair is in tufts. An epithet of Arjuna
Gudchi A medicine, that is one among many, said to cure leprosy,bronchitis, diabetes, boils,
and wounds.
Gudeyci The fortprotectress. A name of a goddess.
Guha 1. Secret. 2. A name of the god of war. See Karttikeya. 3. A king ofthe Nishadas or
Bhils, who was a friend of Rama. 4. A people near Kalinga,who possibly got their name
from him. 5. Vishnu's 383 rd name as listed inthe Vishnu Sahasranama.
Guhapriya (Guha 'the concealer' + priya 'beloved') 1. Beloved of Guha. 2.Name of Indra's daughter.
3. A being who is fond of the hidden Self (i.e.God).
Guheshvara (guha 'cavity' + ishvara 'lord') The Lord of the (heart) cavity.
Guhyakas Hidden beings. Minor divinities attendant upon Ruvera, andguardians of his hidden
treasures.
Guhyapati (guhya 'secret' + pati 'lord') Lord of the secret (i.e. referringto God revealing the secret
knowledge of His true Self in the Upanishads).
Gulabasa A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See amalaka.
Gulabavasa A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Tinospermumcordifolius.
Gulamsha A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See gulabavasa.
Gulara A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See baragada.
Gulma A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the small cardamom.
Gumti Name of a river that flows through Oudh and empties into the Ganges.
Gunadhara (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + dhara 'bearer') A being whopossesses of virtues (i.e. the
sattvaguna).
Gunagrahi One who takes up good qualities. Shiva's 1029th name as listed inthe Shiva
Gunagrahin One who takes good qualities. Shiva's 982nd name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Gunakara (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + akara 'mine') 1. Mine ofvirtues (i.e. the sattvaguna). 2.
Shiva's 250th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Gunalaya (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + alaya 'abode') Abode ofvirtues.
Gunanidhi (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + nidhi 'treasure') 1. Treasureof virtues (i.e. the
sattvaguna). 2. Shiva.
Gunarama (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + arama 'enjoyment')Pleasuregrove of virtues (i.e. the
sattvaguna).
Gunarashi (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + rasi 'heap') 1. Heap ofvirtues. 2. Abode of Gunas.
Chapter 98.
Gunaratna (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + ratna 'gem, pearl') Pearl orgem of virtues.
Gunasagara (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + sagara 'ocean') Ocean ofvirtues.
Gunasampat (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + sampat 'wealth') Wealth ofvirtues.
Gunasamudra (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + samudra 'celestial waters,ocean') Ocean of virtues.
Gunatita (guna 'quality of nature, virtue' + atita 'gone beyond') The beingwho has gone beyond the
three binding qualities of nature (i.e. sattvas,rajas and tamas).'Gunavan (guna 'quality of
nature, virtue' + van 'having') Possessor ofvirtues.
Gundadabbe A goddess from the Kannada area. An inscription that dates backto 991 CE we are
informed of a loyal subject of Gundadabbe who offered hishead to the goddess when his
vow was fulfilled that the king would have ason.
Gundakani A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See vajrasnuhi.
Gungu Lunar Goddess.
Gungus A nonAryan people.
Gunottama Excellent in good qualities. Shiva's 752nd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Guptas A dynasty of kings who reigned in Magadha. The period of theirascendancy has been a
subject of great contention.
Gupti The preserving or protecting.
Gurjjara The country of Gujarat.
Guru Weighty. Shiva's 412th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Gurubhava (guru 'spiritual teacher' + bhava 'he who feels/thinks about') Abeing whose feelings or
thoughts are in the Guru.
Gurudasa (guru 'spiritual teacher' + das 'servant') Servant of the Guru.
Gurukula A teacher's house.
Gurumurti She whose form is the guru. An epithet of Devi. The 603rd name inthe Lalita
Sahasranama.
Gurupadika A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See bahupadika.
Guruprem (guru 'spiritual teacher + prem 'divine love') l. A being who hasdivine love for the Guru. 2.
Divine love of the Guru.
Gurupriya (guru 'spiritual teacher + priya 'beloved) A being who is belovedof the Guru.
Gurusevaka (guru 'spiritual teacher' + sevaka 'servant') Servant of theGuru.
Gyan Higher knowledge.
Gyan Indriyas Organs of perception.
Haihaya This name is supposed to be derived from haya, 'a horse.' 1. Aprince of the Lunar race,
and greatgrandson of Yadu. 2. A race or tribe ofpeople to whom a Scythian origin has
been ascribed. The Vishnupuranarepresents them as descendants of Haihaya
Halabhrit Bearing a plow. A name for Balarama.
Halayudha Who has a plowshare for his weapon. A name for Balarama.
Haldi A special term used in the Kama Sutra for turmeric.
Hamsa 1. Swan. 2. Surya, the Sun, is sometimes called Hamsa.
Hansa 1. This, according to the Bhagavatapurana, was the name of the 'onecaste,' when, in
olden times, there was only 'one Veda, one God, and onecaste.' 2. A name used in the
Mahabharata for Krishna. 3. A mountain rangenorth of Meru. 4. Hansa and Dimbhaka
were two great warrior brothersmentioned in the Mahabharata as friends of Jarasandha.
A certain king alsonamed Hansa was killed by Balarama. Hearing that 'Hansa was
killed,'Dimbhaka, unable to live without him, committed suicide, and when Hansaheard
of this, he drowned himself in the Yamuna .
Hanuman Nataka A long drama by various hands upon the adventures of themonkey chief Hanuman. This
drama is fabled to have been composed byHanuman, and inscribed by him on rocks
Valmiki, the author of the Ramayana,saw it and feared that it would throw his
Hanuman A celebrated monkey chief. He was son of Pavana (the Wind) byAnjana, wife of a
monkey named Kesari.. He was able to fly, and is aconspicuous figure in the
Ramayana. He and the other monkeys who assistedRama in his war against Ravana
were of divin
Hanumat Hanuman.
Hapusha A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Juniperus communis,which is commonly
known as juniper.
Harachuraka A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See Draksha.
Harayana A chief mentioned in the Rigveda.
Hara A name of Shiva.
Hari HaraA combination of the names of Vishnu and Shiva and representingthe union of the
two deities in one, a combination which is accounted forin many different ways.
Haridrava A word used in the Veda that has confused meanings. In Griffith'stranslation of the
Rigveda, haridrava means either a yellow vegetablepowder or a certain yellow bird.
Griffith quotes the Petersburg Lexicon forthe yellow bird definition. 'To parrots and to
starlings: similarly amongthe Romans, People with the jaundice were called 'icterici'
according toPliny (HN., xxx. II), from the fanciful notion that the disease was curedby
looking at the icterus, one of the many varieties of the sturnidae orstarling family. The
bird was said to die instead of the patient.'
Haridra A medicine mentioned in the Atharvaveda that cures leprosy,bronchitis, diabetes, boils,
and wounds.
Haridra A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Curcuma domestica,which is commonly
known as turmeric.
Haridvara 1. The gate of Hari. 2. The modern Hardvar. The place where theGanges finally breaks
through the mountains into the plains of Hindustan.It is a great place of pilgrimage.
Harishchandra The twentyeighth king of the Solar Race, and son ofTrishanku. He was celebrated for
his piety and justice. There are severallegends about him. The Aitareya Brahmana tells
the story of his purchasingShunahshephas to be offered up as a vicar
Haritaka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Terminalia chebulla,which is commonly
known as yellow myrobalan.
Haritala A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Cynodon dactilon,which is commonly
known as yellow arsenic.
Haritala A tree, according to Sayana.
Haritas or Harita Angirases See Harita.
Harita 1. A son of Yuvanashva of the Solar race, descended from Ikshvaku.From him
descended the Harita Angirasas. In the Lingapurana it is said,'The son of Yuvanashva
was Harita, of whom the Haritas were sons. Theywere, on the side of Angiras, twiceborn
men (Brahmans) of Kshatriyalineage;' or according to the Vayu, ' they were the sons of
Angirastwiceborn men (Brahmans), of Kshatriya race,' possibly meaning that theywere
sons raised up to Harita by Angiras. According to some he was a son ofChyavana. 2.
Author of a Dharmashastra or lawbook. 3. A special term usedin the Kama Sutra for
aromatic plants. Also
Harits or Haritas 1. Green. 2. In the Rigveda the horses, or rather mares,of the Sun, seven or ten in
number, and typical of his rays. According toMax Muller, 'The prototype of the Grecian
Charites.'
Harivansha The genealogy of Hari or Vishnu, a long poem of 16,374 verses.It purports to be a part of
the Mahabharata, but it is of much later date,and 'may more accurately be ranked with
the Pauranik compilations of leastauthenticity a latest date.' It is in three parts; the first
isintroductory, and gives particulars of the creation and of the patriarchaland regal
dynasties; the second contains the life and adventures ofKrishna; and the last treats of
the future of the world and the corruptionsof the Kali age. It contains many indications of
it having been written inthe south of India.
Harivan Lord of Bay steeds; Indra.
Hariyupiya The name of a place.
Hari A name which commonly designates Vishnu, but it is exceptionally usedfor other gods.
Harshana A deity who presides over the Shraddha offerings.
Haryashvas Five thousand sons of the patriarch Daksha, begotten by him forthe purpose of peopling
the earth. The sage Narada dissuaded them fromproducing offspring, and they
'dispersed themselves through the regions andhave not returned.'
Haryashva A grandson of the Kuvalayashva who killed the demon Dhundhu. Thecountry of
Panchala is said to have been named from his five (pancha) sons.There were several
others of this name.
Haryashva Lord of Bay steeds, Indra.
Hasta Lunar asterism, represented by a hand containing five stars,identified by some with
part of the constellation corvus.
Hastikarna A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the largeleafedcastoroil plant.
Hastinapura The capital city of the Kauravas, for which the great war ofthe Mahabharata was waged.
It was founded by Hastin, son of the firstBharata, and hence, as some say, its name;
but the Mahabharata and theVishnupurana call it the 'elephant city' from hastin, an
elephant. Theruins are traceable near an old bed of the Ganges, about 57 miles
northeastof Delhi, and local tradition has preserved the name. It is said to havebeen
washed away by the Ganges.
Hasyarnava Ocean of laughter. A modern comic piece in two acts, by a Panditnamed Jagadisha.
Wilson reported: 'It is a severe but grossly indelicatesatire upon the licentiousness of
Brahmans assuming the character ofreligious mendicants.'
Havan An oblation; a burnt offering.
Havirbhuj Pitris or Manes of the Kshatriyas, and inhabitants of the solarsphere. See Pitris.
Havirdhanas Carts, usually two in number, on which Soma and other offeringsare put, and which
are supposed to represent Heaven and Earth.
Haviryajna oblation of clarified butter (ghi).
Havishmata See Havirbhuj.
Havya Anything to be offered as an oblation, sacrificial gift, or food.
Hayagriva Horsenecked. According to one legend, a Daitya who stole theVeda as it slipped out of
the mouth of Brahma while he was sleeping at theend of a kalpa, and was killed by
Vishnu in the Fish Avatara. According toanother, Vishnu himself, who assumed this
form to recover the Veda, whichhad been carried off by two Daityas.
Hayashiras or Hayashirsha Horsehead. In the Mahabharata it is recordedthat the sage Aurva 'cast the fire of his
anger into the sea,' and that itthere ''became the great Hayashiras known to those
acquainted with theVeda, which vomits forth that fire and drinks up the waters.' A form
ofVishnu. In the Bhagavatapurana Brahma is represented as saying, 'In mysacrifice
Bhagavat himself was Hayashirsha, the male of the sacrifice,whose color is that of gold,
of whom the Vedas and the sacrifices are thesubstance and the gods the soul, when he
respired, charming words cameforth from his nostrils.'
Hemadri The golden mountain. A name for Mt. Meru.
Hemakuta Golden peak. A chain of mountains represented as lying north ofthe Himalayas,
between them and Mount Meru.
Hetvabhasa A fallacy.
Hidimba (the word is feminine if the terminal 'a' is long.) A powerfulAsura, who had yellow eyes
and a horrible aspect. He was a cannibal, andlived in the forest to which the Pandavas
retired after their house wasburned. He had a sister named Hidimba, whom he sent to
lure the Pandavas tohim; but on meeting with Bhima, she fell in love with him, and
offered tocarry him away to safety on her back. Bhima refused, and while they
wereparleying, Hidimba came up and a terrible fight ensued, in which Bhimakilled the
monster. Hidimba was at first much terrified and fled, but shereturned and claimed
Bhima for her husband. By his mother's desire Bhimamarried her, and by her had a son
named Ghatotkacha.
Himachala or Himadri The Himalaya mountains.
Himavat The personification of the Himalaya mountains, husband of Mena orMenaka and father
of Uma and Ganga.
Hingu A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Ferula nartex, which iscommonly known
as asafetida..
Hinsa Violence
Hinva Benefactor. A title of Indra.
Hiranyagarbha 1. Goldgerm. 2. Sun God. 3. Golden egg or golden womb. Inthe Rigveda Hiranyagarbha
'is said to have arisen in the beginning, the onelord of all beings, who upholds heaven
and earth, who gives life andbreath, whose command even the gods obey, who is the
god over all gods, andthe one animating principle of their being.' According to
Manu,Hiranyagarbha was Brahma, the first male, formed by the undiscernibleeternal
First Cause in a golden egg, resplendent as the sun. 'Havingcontinued a year in the
egg, Brahma divided it into two parts by his merethought, and with these two shells he
formed the heavens and the earth; andin the middle he placed the sky, the eight
regions, and the eternal abodeof the waters.' See Brahma.
Hiranyahasta The name of a man.
Hiranyakashipu Golden dress. A Daitya who, according to the Mahabharata andthe Purana, obtained
from Shiva the sovereignty of the three worlds for amillion of years, and persecuted his
son Prahlada for worshipping Vishnu.He was slain by Vishnu in the Narasinha, or
manlion incarnation. He andHiranyaksha were twinbrothers and chiefs of the Daityas.
Hiranyaksha Golden eye. A Daitya who dragged the earth to the depths of theocean. He was
twinbrother of Hiranyakashipu, and was killed by Vishnu inthe Boar incarnation.
Hiranyastupa A Rishi mentioned in the Rigveda.
Hiranyastupa The name of a man.
Hitopadesha Good advice. The wellknown collection of ethical tales andfables compiled from the
larger and older work called Panchatantra.
Homa The act of making an oblation to the devas or Gods by castingclarified butter (Ghi) into
the fire. In the Yajurveda it is said toproduce rain.
Hota, Hotar An officiating priest, usually one of four, who invokes theGods or recites the Rigveda in
a sacrifice
Hotra Invocation personified.
Hotri A priest who recites the prayers from the Rigveda.
Hradecakshus The name of an Apsaras.
Hrishikesha A name of Krishna or Vishnu.
Hrudu An instrument of torture.
Hunas According to Wilson, 'the White Huns or IndoScythians, who wereestablished in the
Panjab and along the Indus at the commencement of ourera, as we know from Arrian,
Strabo, and Ptolemy, confirmed by recentdiscoveries of their coins,' and since still
further confirmed byinscriptions and additional coins. Dr. Fitzedward Hall says, 'I am
notprepared to deny that the ancient Hindus, when they spoke of tho Hunas,intended
the Huns. In the Middle Ages, however, it is certain that a racecalled Huna was
understood by the learned of India to form a division ofthe Kshatriyas.'V. P. ii. 134.
Hundesha The country around Lake Manasarovara.
Hushka A Tushkara or Turki king, whose name is mentioned in the RajaTarangini as Hushka,
which has been found in inscriptions as Huvishka, andupon the corrupt Greek coins as
Oerki. He is supposed to have reigned justat the commencement of the Christian era.
See Kanishka.
Huvishka Hushka.
Hyphasis The modern Beas.
Icaca A special term used in the Kama Sutra for desire.
Idavida Daughter of Trinabindu and the Apsaras Alambusha. There aredifferent statements in
the Puranas about her. She is represented to be thewife of Vishravas and mother of
Kuvera, or the wife of Pulastya and motherof Vishravas.
Ida In the Rigveda, Ida is primarily food, refreshment, or a libation ofmilk; thence a stream of
praise, personified as the goddess of speech. Sheis called the instructress of Manu,
and frequent passages ascribe to herthe first institution of the rules of
Ikshamula (morata, murahari) A special term used in the Kama Sutra for theSanseviera roxburghiana, commonly
known as the aristolochia.
Ikshu A special term used in the Kama Sutra for sugarcane.
Ikshvaku Son of the Manu Vaivasvat, who was son of Vivasvat, the sun. 'Hewas born from the
nostril of the Manu as he happened to sneeze.' Ikshvakuwas founder of the Solar race of
kings, and reigned in Ayodhya at thebeginning of the second Yuga or age. He had a
hundred sons, of whom theoldest was Vikukshi. Another son, named Nimi, founded the
Mithila dynasty.According to Max Muller the name is mentioned once, and only once,
in theRigveda. Respecting this he adds: I take it, not as the name of a king, butas the
name of a people, probably the people who inhabited Bhajeratha, thecountry washed by
the northern Ganga or Bhagirathi' Others place theIkshvakus in the northwest.
Ilavila See Idavida.
Ilayachi A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Cardamom.
Ila See Ida.
Ilvala See Vatapi.
Indradyumna Son of Sumati and grandson of Bharata. There were severalpeople with the same
name, among them a king of Avanti, by whom the templeof Vishnu was built, and the
image of Jagannatha was set up in Orissa.
Indrajit Meghanada, son of Ravana. When Ravana went against Indra's forcesin Svarga, his son
Meghanada accompanied him, and fought most valiantly.Indra himself was obliged to
interfere, when Meghanada, availing himself ofthe magical power of becoming invisible,
which he had obtained from Shiva,bound Indra and carried him off to Lanka. The gods,
headed by Brahma, wentto Lanka to obtain the release of Indra, and Brahma gave to
Meghanada thename Indrajit, which means 'conqueror of Indra.' Still the victor refusedto
release his prisoner for anything less than the gift of immortality.Brahma refused but
Indrajit persisted in his demand and finally achievedhis desire. One version of the
Ramayana states that Indrajit was killed andhad his head cut off by Lakshmana, who
surprised him while he was engagedin a sacrifice.
Indrakila The mountain Mandara
Indraloka Indra's heaven, Svarga. (See Loka.)
Indrani Wife of Indra, and mother of Jayanta and Jayanti. She is alsocalled Shachi and Aindri.
She is mentioned a few times in the Rigveda, andis said to be the most fortunate of
females, 'for her husband shall neverdie of old age.' The Taittiriya Brahmana states that
Indra chose her forhis wife from a number of competing goddesses, because she
surpassed themall in voluptuous attractions. In the Ramayana and Puranas she
appears asthe daughter of the Daitya Puloman, from whom she has the
patronymicPaulomi. She was ravished by Indra, who killed her father to escape
hiscurse. According to the Mahabharata King Nahusha became enamored of her,and
she escaped from him with difficulty. Indrani has never been held invery high esteem as
a goddess.
Indrapramati An early teacher of the Rigveda, who received one Sanhitadirect from Paila.
Indraprastha The capital city of the Pandu princes. The name is stillknown, and is used for a part of
the city of Delhi.
Indrasena (This name is feminine if it has a long terminal 'a'). Names ofthe son and daughter of
Nala and Damayanti.
Indrayana (karihari, langalika) A special term used in the Kama Sutra forthe Gloriosa superba, commonly known as
the glory lily.
Indra The god of the firmament, the personified atmosphere. In the Vedas hestands in the first
rank among the gods, but is represented as having afather aud mother: 'a vigorous god
begot him; a heroic female brought himforth' He is described as being of a
Indumani The moon gem. (See Chandrakanta.)
Indumati Sister of Bhoja, king of Vidarbha, who chose Prince Aja for herhusband at her
svayamvara. She was killed by Narada's garland falling uponher while asleep in an
arbor.
Indu The moon. (See Soma.)
Iravati The river Ravi or Hydraotes.
Iravat Son of Arjuna by his Naga wife Ulupi.
Irka mula See Ikshanula.
Ishana A name of Shiva or Rudra, or of one of his manifestations. (SeeRudra.) He is guardian
of the northeast quarter.
Isha 1. Lord. 2. A title of Shiva.
Isha Upanishad See Upanishad
Ishtipashas Stealers of offerings. Rakshasas and other enemies of the gods,who steal the oblations.
Ishvara Krishna Author of the philosophical treatise called Sankhya Karika.
Ishvara 1. Lord. 2. A title given to Shiva.
Itihasas Legendary poems. Heroic history. 'Stories like those of Urvashiand Pururavas.' The term
is especially applied to the Mahabharata.
Jagat Mithya A famous utterance of the teaching of Advaita Vedantaproclaims that brahman alone is
real and the world is illusory, asuperimposition.
Jaati A selfcontradictory answer based on mere similarity ordissimilarity.
Jabali or Javali A Brahman who was priest of King Dasaratha, and heldsceptical philosophical
opinions. He is represented in the Ramayana asenforcing his views upon Rama, who
decidedly repudiated them. Thereupon heasserted that his atheistical arguments had
been used only for a purpose,and that he was really imbued with sentiments of piety
and religion. He issaid to have been a logician, so he probably belonged to the Nyaya
school.
Jagaddhatri (Dhata) Sustainer of the world. An epithet given to bothSarasvati and Durga.
Jaganmatri (Mata) Mother of the world. One of the names of Shiva's wife.See Devi.
Jagannatha Lord of the world. A particular form of Vishnu, or rather ofKrishna. He is worshipped in
Bengal and other parts of India, but Puri,near the town of Cuttack, in Orissa, is the great
seat of his worship, andmultitudes of pilgrims journey there fr
Jagati A Vedic meter of fortyeight syllables.
Jaghana A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the anus or vagina.
Jagrit Wakeful state. There are three stages of the soul: the first stateis the wakeful state,
jagrat; the second is the dreamy, sluggish state,svapna; and the third is the deep
profound state, the sushupti. Somescholars translate the words as meaning thought,
word, and action.
Jahnavi The Ganges. See Jahnu.
Jahnu A sage descended from Pururavas. He was disturbed in his devotions bythe passage of
the river Ganga, and consequently drank up its waters. Heafterwards relented, and
allowed the stream to issue from his ear, henceGanga is called Jahnavi, daughter of
Jahnu. See Ganga.
Jahusha A protege of the Ashvins.
Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara A work on philosophy by Madhava.
Jaimini A celebrated sage, a disciple of Vyasa. He is said to have receivedthe Samaveda from
his master, and to have been its publisher or teacher. Hewas also the founder of the
Purvamimansa philosophy.
Jajali A Brahman mentioned in the Mahabharata as having practicedasceticism and through
its practice he acquired a supernatural power oflocomotion of which he was so proud
that he deemed himself perfect invirtue and superior to all men. A voice from the sky
told him that he wasinferior to Tuladhara, a Vaishya and a trader. He went to Tuladhara
whotaught him wisdom.
Jalaka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for armor or an artificial sexorgan.
Jalarupa The fish or the Makara on the banner of Kama.
Jalashayin Sleeping on the waters. An appellation of Vishnu, as he issupposed to sleep upon his
serpent couch on the waters during the rainyseason, or during the submersion of the
world.
Jalashuka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for watermelon.
Jalpa Discourse.
Jamadagni According to Griffith and others Jamadagni was a famous ancientRishi. Jamadagni was
son of Bhargava Rishi and father of Parasurama.Jamadagni is often named together with
Vishvamitra as an adversary ofVasistha. According to Chand, there is no history of this
in the Vedas andclaims that the translation is unacceptable. Vidyalankara translates
theword as God, who controls all luminous and fiery objects like the sun.Swami Tulsi
Ram, using the authority of Shatapath translates the word as'eye.'
Jamadagni A Brahman and a descendant of Bhrigu. He was the son of Richikaand Satyavati and
was the father of five sons, the youngest and mostrenowned of whom was
Parashurama. Jamadagni's mother, Satyavati, wasdaughter of King Gadhi, a Kshatriya.
The Vishn
Jamadagnya A patronymic of Parashurama.
Jambavati Daughter of Jambavat, king of the bears, wife of Krishna, andmother of Shamba.
Jambavat King of the bears. A celebrated gem called Syamantaka had beengiven by the Sun to
Satrajit. He, fearing that Krishna would take it fromhim, gave it to his brother, Prasena.
One property of this jewel was toprotect its wearer when good, to ruin hi
Jambha The name of several demons. One demon by this name fought againstthe gods and was
slain by Indra. For this deed Indra was calledJambhabhedin. Another demon by this
name fought against Arjuna and waskilled by Krishna.
Jambudvipa One of the seven islands or continents of which the world ismade up. The great
mountain, Meru, stands in its center, and Bharatavarsha(India) is its best part. Its
varshas or divisions are nine in number: 1)Bharata, south of the Himalayas and
southernmost of all; 2) Kimpurusha; 3)Harivarsha; 4) Ilavrita, containing Meru; 5)
Ramyaka; 6) Hiranmaya; 7)Uttarakuru, each to the north of the preceding one. 8)
Bhadrashva and 9)Ketumala lie respectively to the east and west of Ilavrita, the
centralregion.
Jambumali A Rakshasa general of Ravana. He was killed by Hanuman.
Jambu A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Eugenia jambolana,commonly known as
the rose apple.
Janaka King of Mithila, of the Solar race. When Nimi, his predecessor, diedwithout leaving a
successor, the sages subjected the body of Nimi toattrition, and produced from it a
prince 'who was called Janaka, from beingborn without a progenitor.' He was th
Janakhapana A special term used in the Kama Sutra for homosexuality.
Janaki A patronymic of Sita.
Janaloka See Loka.
Janamejaya A great king, who was son of Parikshit, and greatgrandson ofArjuna. It was to this king
that the Mahabharata was recited byVaishampayana, and the king listened to it in
expiation of the sin ofkilling a Brahman. His father, Parikshit, died from the bite of a
serpent,and Janamejaya is said to have performed a great sacrifice of serpents(Nagas)
and to have conquered the Naga people of Takshashila. Hence he iscalled Sarpasattrin,
'serpentsacrificer.' There were several others of thesame name.
Janarddana The adored of humankind. A name of Krishna, but otherderivations are offered, as
'extirpator of the wicked,' by Sankaracharya.
Janasthana A place in the Dandaka forest where Rama sojourned for a whilein his exile.
Jangeda The name of a plant worn as an amulet.
Janita The father mentioned in the Rigveda (1,129.11). The Latin genitor;the Supreme God, the
Maker and Father of the Universe.
Japagulma A special term used in the Kama Sutra for China rose.
Jarasandha Son of Brihadratha, aud king of Magadha. Brihadratha had twowives, who after being
long barren brought forth two halves of a boy. Theseabortions were regarded with horror
and thrown away. A female maneatingdemon named Jara picked them up and
Jaras Old age. The hunter who unwittingly killed Krishna.
Jaratkaru An ancient sage who married a sister of the great serpent Vasuki,and was father of the
sage Astika.
Jarita A certain female bird of the species called Sharngika, whose storyis told in the
Mahabharata. The saint Mandapala, who returned fromobscurity because he had no
son, assumed the form of a male bird, and byher had four sons. He then abandoned
her. In the conflagration of theKhandava forest she showed great devotion in the
protection of herchildren, and they were eventually saved through the influence of
Mandapalaover the god of fire. Their names were Jaritari, Sarisrikta, Stambamitra,and
Drona. They were 'interpreters of the Vedas.' There are hymns of theRigveda bearing the
names of the second and third.
Jarutha The name of a fiend or savage.
Jatasura A Rakshasa who disguised himself as a Brahman and carried offYudhishthira,
Sahadeva, Nakula, and Draupadi. He was overtaken and killedby Bhima
Jatavedas A Vedic epithet for fire. According to Williams, 'The meaning isexplained in five ways: 1)
Knowing all created beings; 2) Possessing allcreatures or everything existent; 3) Known
by created beings; 4) Possessingvedas, riches; 5) Possessing vedas, wisdom. Other
derivations andexplanations are found in the Brahmanas, but the exact sense of the
wordseems to have been lost very early on, and of the five explanations given,only the
first two would seem to be admissible for the Vedic texts. In onepassage a form,
Jataveda, seems to occur.' This form of the term, and thestatement of Manu that the
Vedas were milked out from fire, air, and thesun, may perhaps justify the definition,
'producer of the Vedas.'
Jatayu According to the Ramayana, a bird who was son of Vishnu's birdGaruda, and king of
the vultures. Other say he was a son of Aruna. Hebecame an ally of Rama's, and he
fought furiously against Ravana to preventhim from carrying Sita away. Ravana
overpowered him and left him mortallywounded. Rama found him in time to hear his
dying words, and to learn whathad happened to Sita. Rama and Lakshmana performed
his funeral rites to'secure his soul in the enjoyments of heaven;' Jatayu then ascended
toheaven in a chariot of fire. In the Puranas he is the friend of Dasharatha.When that
king went to the ecliptic to recover Sita from Shani (Saturn) hiscarriage was consumed
by a glance from the eye of the latter, but Jatayucaught the falling king and saved him.
The Padmapurana says Dasharathaassaulted Saturn because of a dearth, and when he
and his car were hurledfrom heaven, Jatayu caught him.
Jathara A word found in the Rigveda (1.112.17) that has a doubtful meaning.Some scholars
translate the word to mean, 'violence of the rainclouds.'
Jatila A daughter of Gotama, who is mentioned in the Mahabharata as avirtuous woman and
the wife of seven husbands.
Jati A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Jasminum grandiflorum,commonly known
as jasmine.
Jatushthira A character in the Rigveda.
Jau See Kalinja.
Javali See Jabali.
Jayadeva A poet, author of the Gitagovinda.
Jayadratha A prince of the Lunar race, son of Brihanmanas. He was king ofSindhu, and was
'indifferently termed Raja of the Sindhus or Saindhavas,and Raja of the Sauviras, or
sometimes in concert Sindhusauviras,' theSaindhavas and Sauviras both being tri
Jayanta Son of Indra, also called Jaya.
Jayanti Daughter of Indra. She is called also Jayani, Devasena and Tavishi.
Jayestha Mid May to mid June.
Jetar A Rishi.
Jhelum A river. This river is probably the river referred to in the Rigveda(10.75.5) as the river
Vitasta. Jhelum is probably the Hydaspes of theGreeks.
Jihvika Jivaka, Jivasa or Upajihvika. A special term used in the Kama Sutrafor the Terminalia
tomentosa, commonly known as the yellow amaranth.
Jimutavahana Whose vehicle is the clouds. A title of Indra. A name borne byseveral persons, and
among them by the author of the Dayabhaga.
Jimuta A great wrestler, who was overcome and killed by Bhima at the courtof Virata.
Jiraka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Cuminum cyminum,commonly known
as cumin.
Jishnu A name of Arjuna.
Jiva Soul.
Jivaka See Jihvika.
Jivasa See Jihvika.
Jivbarhiyajna A sacrifice for awakening spiritual forces.
Jnanam Knowledge.
Jnana Higher knowledge derived from meditation on the Universal Spirit.
Jnankand Portion of the Vedas which relate to the knowledge of theUniversal Spirit.
Juhi A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the whiteflowered ixora.
Juhu 1. A sacrificial ladle. 2. Probably a proper name.
Juhu A carved wooden ladle for pouring sacrificial ghi into the fire.
Jumna The modern name of the river Yamuna.
Jushka A Turushka or Turk king who ruled in Kashmir and in Northern India.See Kanishka.
Jvalamukhi Mouth of fire. A volcano. A celebrated place of pilgrimage inthe Lower Himalayas, north
of the Panjab, where fire issues from theground. According to the legend, it was in this
fire that Sati, the wife ofShiva, created, and in which she burned herself.
Jyamagha A king of the Lunar race, proverbial as 'most eminent amonghusbands submissive to
their wives.' Shaibya his wife, was barren, but hewas afraid to take another wife until,
having overcome an enemy and drivenhim from his country, the daughter of the
vanquished king became hiscaptive. She was beautiful, and Jyamagha desired to marry
her. He took herin his chariot and carried her to his palace to ask the consent of
hisqueen. When Shaibya saw the maiden, she was filled with jealousy, andangrily
demanded who the 'lighthearted damsel' was. The king wasdisconcerted, and humbly
replied, 'She is the young bride of the future sonwhom you shall bring forth.' It had
ceased to be with Shaibya after themanner of women, but still she bore a son who was
named Vidarbha, and hemarried the captive princess.
Jyestha Lunar mansion or asterism that is sacred to Indra.
Jyothishtoma A very important Soma ceremony.
Jyotisha Astronomy. One of the Vedangas. The object of this Vedanga is tofix the most
auspicious days and seasons for the performance of sacrifices.There has been little
discovered that is ancient on this subject; only one'short tract, consisting of thirtysix
verses, in a comparatively modernstyle, to which scholars cannot assign an earlier date
than 300 years B.C.'
Jyoti Brilliance.
Jyotsna Moonlight personified. Jyotsna or Kaumundi, according to Ludwig, isthe wife or power of
the moon. Earlier concepts were that Jyotsna was themoon's light as borrowed from the
sun.
Kabandha 1. A disciple of Sumantu, the earliest teacher of the Atharvaveda.2. A monstrous
Rakshasa slain by Rama. He is said to have been a son ofSri. He is described as
'covered with hair, vast as a mountain, withouthead or neck, having a mouth armed with
immense teeth in the middle of hisbelly, arms a league long, and one enormous eye in
his breast. He wasoriginally a Gandharva, and his hideous deformity arose, according to
oneaccount, from a quarrel with Indra, whom he challenged, and who struck himwith his
thunderbolt, and drove his head and thighs into his body.According to another
statement, his deformity arose from the curse of asage. When mortally wounded, he
requested Rama to burn his body, and whenthat was done he came out of the fire in his
real shape as a Gandharva, andcounselled Rama as to the conduct of the war against
Ravana. He was alsocalled Danu.
Kacha A son of Brihaspati. According to the Mahabharata he became adisciple of Shukra or
Ushanas, the priest of the Asuras, with the object ofobtaining from him the mystic
power of restoring the dead to life, a charmwhich Shukra alone possessed. To preve
Kadambari A daughter of Chitraratha and Madira. Her name has been given toa wellknown prose
work, a kind of novel, written by Vana or Banabhatta, inthe seventh century.
Kadamba (nipa) A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Anthocephalus cadambaor indicus.
Kadamba An orange flower.
Kadara A term used in the Kama Sutra for Acaci suma.
Kadavi A term used in the Kama Sutra for an unknown plant.
Kaddu A term used in the Kama Sutra. See alabu.
Kadhi (kam 'water' + dhi 'receptacle') 1. The water receptacle. 2. Theocean.
Kadruka days The days of the Abhiplava festival.
Kadru 1. A daughter of Daksha, and one of the thirteen married to Kashyapa.She was mother
of 'a thousand powerful manyheaded serpents, and chiefamongst them were Shesha,
Vasuki . . . . and many other fierce and venomousserpents,' The Vishnupurana, from
which this is taken, names twelve, theVayupurana forty. Her offspring bear the
metronymic Kadraveya. 2. A VedicRishi who, according to Griffith, is sometimes a Rishi
and sometimes theSerpentQueen Sarparajni.
Kahoda A learned Brahman, father of Ashtavakra. He with many others wasovercome in an
argument at the court of Janaka by a Buddhist sage, and as apenalty was thrown into
the river. Some years afterwards he was recoveredby his son, who overcame the
supposed Buddhist sage, and thus brought aboutKhoda's restoration. See also
Ashtavakra.
Kaikasi According to Muir (iv. 487488), Kaikasi was a daughter of theRakshasa Sumali and his
wife Ketumati, She was a wife of Vishravas andmother of Ravana.
Kaikeyas The people of Kaikeya, one of the chief nations in the war of theMahabharata. The
Ramayana places them in the west, beyond the Sarasvati andByas.
Kaikeya Name of a country and of its king. He was fatherinlaw of Krishna,and his five sons were
allies of the Pandavas. His real name appears tohave been Dhrishtaketu.
Kaikeyi A princess of Kaikeya, wife of King Dasharatha, and mother ofBharata his third son.
She carefully tended Dasaratha when he was woundedin battle, and in gratitude he
promised to grant any two requests she mightmake. Urged by the malignant counsels
of Manthara, a female attendant, shemade use of this promise to procure the exile of
Rama, and to promote theadvancement of her own son, Bharata, to his place. See also
Dasaratha, Rama
Kailasa 1. The crystalline (mountain). 2. The name of the abode of Shiva inthe Himalayas.
Kailasa A mountain in the Himalayas, north of the Manasa lake. Shiva'sparadise is said to be
on Mount Kailasa, so also is Kuvera's abode. It iscalled also Ganaparvata and Rajatadri,
'silver mountain.'
Kairatika A special drug mentioned in the Atharvaveda.
Kairavan The name of a white lotus which blooms at night.
Kairavi Moonlight.
Kaitabha Kaitabha and Madhu were two horrible demons, who, according to theMahabharata and
the Puranas, sprang from the ear of Vishnu while he wasasleep at the end of a kalpa,
and were about to kill Brahma, who was lyingon the lotus springing from Vishnu's navel.
Vishnu killed them, and hencehe obtained the names of Kaitabhajit and Madhusudana.
The Markandeyapuranaattributes the death of Kaitabha to Uma, and she bears the title
ofKaitabha. The Harivansha states that the earth received its name of Medinifrom the
marrow (medas) of these demons. In one passage it says that theirbodies, being thrown
into the sea, produced an immense quantity of marrowor fat, which Narayana used in
forming the earth. In another place it saysthat the medas quite covered the earth, and
so gave it the name of Medini.This is another of the many etymological inventions.
Kaitha A term used in the Kama Sutra for Feronia elephantum, commonly knownas the wood
apple.
Kaivalya 1. Absoluteness, aloneness, the separation of the Purusha andPrakriti. See the
Yogasutras II:25; III:50,55; IV:26,34. 2. In Vedanta, therealization of the Self which
dissolves Prakriti and leaves no dualitybehind.
Kakadaliya A term used in the Kama Sutra. See konhadu.
Kakambira A branching tree, symbolizing father and sons.
Kakanda 1. The golden. 2. The name of a king.
Kakoli A term used in the Kama Sutra for Ziziphus napecea.
Kakshivant A Vedic sage, particularly connected with the worship of theAshvins. He was the son of
Dirghatamas and Ushij, and is author of severalhymns in the Rigveda. He was also
called Pajriya, because he was of therace of Pajra. In one of his hymns he
Kakshivan See Kakshivant.
Kakshivat The name of a Rishi who was one of the seers of the Rigveda.
Kakubha The excelling.
Kakuda The highest.
Kakudmin A name of Raivata.
Kakuha The name of a Vedic prince.
Kakuna A term used in the Kama Sutra for Celastrus paniculata.
Kakup A meter of twentyeight syllables.
Kakusha mandala A term used in the Kama Sutra. See konhadu.
Kakutstha See Puranjaya.
Kalamukhas Black faces. People who sprang from men and Rakshasa females.
Kalanemi 1. In the Ramayana a Rakshasa, uncle of Ravana. At thesolicitation of Ravana, and
with the promise of half his kingdom, heendeavored to kill Hanuman. Assuming the form
of a hermitdevotee, he wentto the Gandhamadana mountain, and when Hanuman p
Kalayavana Black Yavana. (Yavana meaning a Greek or foreigner.) A Yavana orforeign king who led
an army of barbarians to Mathura against Krishna.Krishna lured him into the cave of the
mighty Muchukunda, who beingdisturbed from sleep by a kick from Kalayavana, cast a
fiery glance uponhim and reduced him to ashes. This legend appears to indicate an
invasionfrom the Himalayas. According to the Vishnupurana and
Harivansha,Kalayavana was the son of a Brahman named Garga, who had a deep
resentmentagainst the Yadavas and was begotten by him on the wife of a
childlessYavana king.
Kalabhairava (kala 'dark' + bhairava 'fearful') 1. The dark and fearful. 2.One of the eight 'Bhairava' forms
of Shiva.
Kalabhairavi (kala 'dark blue, black' + bhairavi 'fearful') The dark andfearful.
Kalabhaksha (kala 'time' + bhaksha 'devour') The timedevourer, a name ofShiva.Kaladhara(kala
'onesixteenth of the moon' + dhara 'bearer') The bearer ofthe crescent moon; a name of
Shiva referring to his control of the mind.
Kalaghata (kala 'time' + ghata 'slayer') The timeslayer; a name of Shiva.
Kalahantri (kala 'time' + hantri 'slayer') 1. The timeslayer. 2. Lalita.
Kalakanjas Demon sons of Kashyapa by his wife Kalaka. There were manythousands of them, and
they were 'distinguished Danavas, who were powerful,ferocious, and cruel.'
Kalakantha (kala 'dark blue, black' + kantha 'throat') The darkthroated orthe bluethroated; a name of
Shiva which refers to His blue throat, whichbecame this color when He drank the deadly
poison that came out during thechurning of the milk ocean.
Kalakanthi (kala 'dark blue, black + kanthi 'throat') Consort of thebluethroated; a name of Parvati.
Kalakarni A name of Lakshmi.
Kalaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Piper chaba. commonly known aspepper.
Kalaka A wife of Kashyapa. According to the Ramayana and Mahabharata shewas a daughter
of Daksha, but the Vishnupurana states that she and hersister Puloma were daughters
of the Danava Vaishvanara, 'who were bothmarried to Kashyapa, and bore him 60,000
distinguished Danavas, calledPaulomas and Kalakanjas, who were powerful, ferocious,
and cruel.' TheMahabharata states that she obtained from the deity, in reward for
hersevere devotion and penance, the privilege of bringing forth childrenwithout pain. The
giants or Danavas were called 'Kalakeyas' after her.
Kalakeyas See Kalakanjas.
Kalakhanda A name of Arjuna.
Kalakunja A name of Vishnu.
Kalamala (kala 'the fine arts' + mala 'garland') The garland of the finearts.
Kalanas A Brahman who yielded to the inducement of Alexander the Great andleft his native
country to accompany the court of the conqueror. Heafterwards repented of what he had
done and burned himself at Pasargada.Also spelled 'Kalyana.'
Kalanatha (kala 'time' + natha 'master') 1. The master of time; a name ofShiva.
Kalanidhi (kala 'onesixteenth of the moon' + nidhi 'receptacle')Receptacle or treasure of the
moon's sixteen phases; a name of theMoonGod.
Kalash A waterpot, pitcher or jar.
Kalavan (kala 'onesixteenth of the moon, the fine arts' + van 'having') 1.Having sixteen phases
(i.e. the moon). 2. Having the 64 fine arts. 3.Having the crescent moon; a name of
Shiva.
Kalavati (kala 'onesixteenth of the moon, the fine arts' + vati 'having')1. Having sixteen phases
(i.e. the moon). 2. Having the 64 fine arts. 3.Having the crescent moon. 4. Lalita.
Kala 1. Time. 2. A name of Yama, the judge of the dead. 3. In theAtharvaveda. Time is
addressed as the source and ruler of all things. 'Itis he who drew forth the worlds and
encompassed them. Being their father,he became their son. There is no other power
superior to him.' TheVishnupurana, Bhagavatapurana, and Padmapunana state that
Brahma existed inthe form of Time, 'but the Puranas do not generally recognize Time as
anelement of the first cause.' In the Atharvaveda, Kala is again spoken of asthe source
and ruler of all things. 4. The Goddess of fine arts, whichnumber 64. 5. Onesixteenth of
the moon. 6. A special term used in the KamaSutra for destiny.
Kali mircha A term used in the Kama Sutra for black pepper.
Kalidasa A great poet and dramatist of India. He was one of 'the nine gems'that adorned the court
of King Vikramaditya at Ujjayini.
Kalidasa (kali 'a name of Durga' + dasa 'servant') 1. The servant of Kali.2. The name of a famous
poet who wrote several dramas and poems, such the'Shakuntala,' the 'Raghuvamsha'
and the 'Kumarasambhava.'
Kalikapurana One of the eighteen Upapuranas. Wilson claims, 'It containsabout 9000 stanzas in 98
chapters, and is the only work of the seriesdedicated to recommend the worship of the
bride of Shiva, in one or otherof her manifold forms as Girija, Devi, Bh
Kalika The goddess Kali.
Kalindi A name of the river Yamuna, as daughter of Kalinda (the sun).
Kalindi The name of a wife of Krishna, who was the daughter of Surya, theSunGod.
Kalinga The country along the Coromandel coast, north of Madras. TheCaling? proximi mari of
Pliny. Dowson claimed that 'The Puranas absurdlymake it one of the sons of Bali.'
Kalinja A term used in the Kama Sutra for rye.
Kalivilasin (kali 'a name of Durga' + vilasin 'delight, husband') Thehusband of Kali; a name of Shiva.
Kaliya A serpent king who had five heads, and dwelt in a deep pool of theYamuna, with
numerous attendant serpents. His mouths vomited fire andsmoke, and he laid waste all
the country around. Krishna, while yet achild, jumped into his pool, and was quickly
laced and entwined in thecoils of the snakes. His companions and friends were
horrified, butBalarama called upon him to exercise his divine power. He did so, and
theserpents were soon overcome. Placing his foot on the middle head of Kaliya,he
compelled him and his followers to implore mercy. He spared them, butbade Kaliya and
his followers to free the earth from their presence, and tocarry themselves to the ocean.
The Asura Kalanemi is said to have beenanimate in him.
Kaliyuga The fourth or present age of the world, which is to endure for432,000 years. It
commenced in 3102 BCE. See Yuga.
Kali 1. The black. 2. In Vedic days this name was associated with Agni(fire), who had seven
flickering tongues of flame for devouring oblationsof butter. Of these seven, Kali was the
black or terrific tongue. Thismeaning of the word is now lost, but it has developed into
the goddessKali, the fierce and bloody consort of Shiva. 3. A Vedic Rishi. 4. Theworst
of a class or number of objects. 5. A name of Durga. See also Devi.
Kalki 1. The white horse. 2. Vishnu's tenth incarnation, which is yet tocome. See Avatara.
Kalmali The dispeller of darkness.
Kalmashapada A king of the Solar race, son of Sudasa (hence he is calledSaudasa), and a descendant
of Ikshvaku. His legend, as told in theMahabharata, relates that while hunting in the
forest he encounteredShaktri, the oldest son of Vasishtha, and because
Kalmashapada A name of a King. In the Mahabharata he is said to have beentransformed into a
Rakshasa, and to have devoured 100 sons of Vasishtha.See Vasishtha.
Kalpa Sutras A ceremonial; one of the Vedangas. A ceremonial directory orrubric expressed in the
form of Sutras, short technical rules.
Kalpa 1. The science of rituals. The most complete of the six Vedangaswhich prescribes the
ritual and prescribes the rules for the performance ofthe sacrifice. 2. A day and night of
Brahma, 4,320,000,000 years. See Yuga.
Kalyanasundaram (kalyana 'beautiful, auspicious, blessed' + sundaram'beautiful') The beautiful and
blessed.
Kalyanavartman (kalyana 'beautiful, auspicious, blessed' + vartman 'path')1. He who follows the
auspicious or noble path. 2. The name of a king.
Kalyana 1. The beautiful. 2. The auspicious. 3. The blessed. 4. See alsoKalanas.
Kalyani 1. The beautiful. 2. The auspicious. 3. The blessed. 4. Theblissful. 5. Lalita. 6. The
name of a medicine in the Atharvaveda.
Kalya 1. The healthy. 2. She who is the object of meditation. 3. Lalita.
Kama, Kamadeva The god of love; Eros, Cupid. In the Rigveda (x 19) desireis said to have been the first
movement that arose in the One after it hadcome into life through the power of fervor or
abstraction 'Desire firstarose in It, which was the primal ge
Kamadhenu The cow which grants desires, belonging to the sage Vasishta. Shewas produced at the
churning of the ocean. Among the examples of hersupernatural powers was the creation
of a host of warriors who aidedVasishta against Kartavirya. She is called also Kamaduh,
Shavala, andSurabhi.
Kamavivaha A special term used in the Kama Sutra for love marriage.
Kamadeva (kama 'desire' + deva 'god') 1. The God of desire or love. 2.Vishnu's 651 st name as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. The name ofCupid, who was burned by a look of
Shiva's third eye of knowledge.
Kamadhulika A term used in the Kama Sutra for Cassia latiflora, commonlyknown as the wild fig.
Kamadyu The wife of Vimada.
Kamakshi (kama desire' + akshi 'eye') 1. Having loving eyes. 2. A name ofParvati as worshipped
in Kancipuram, South India. 3. Lakshmi.
Kamakshi A form of Devi worshipped at Kamarupatirtha in Assam. SeeKalikapurana.
Kamalabandhava (kamala 'lotus' + bandhava 'friend') The friend of thelotus; a name of Surya, the SunGod.
Kamalabandhu (kamala 'lotus' + bandhu 'friend') The friend of the lotus; aname of Surya, the SunGod.
Kamalakanta (kamala 'lotus, the Goddess Lakshmi' + kanta 'beloved') 1. Thebeloved of Kamala (i.e.
the Goddess Lakshmi) 2. A name of Vishnu. 3. Thename of a Bengali mystical poet.
Kamalaksha (kamala 'lotus' + aksha 'eye') The lotuseyed, a name of Vishnu.
Kamalakshi (kamala 'lotus' + akshi 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2. Lalita.
Kamalalaya (kamala 'lotus' + alaya 'abode, seat') 1. Abiding in the lotus.2. A name of Lakshmi
referring to her rising from the milk ocean on alotus. This incident symbolizes the
awakening of Selfknowledge after hardand long spiritual practices.
Kamalalocana (kamala 'lotus' + locana 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2. A nameof Vishnu. 3. A name of Devi.
Kamalanabha (kamala 'lotus' + nabha 'navel, center') 1. Lotusnavel; a nameof Vishnu which refers to
the whole universe springing from His navel as ifit were a lotus with the Creator Brahma
seated on it. 2. Lotuscentered. 3.A name of Vishnu which refers to His dwelling in the
heart lotus of allbeings.
Kamalanayana (kamala 'lotus' + nayana 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2. A nameof Vishnu. 3. A name of
Devi.
Kamalanetra (kamala 'lotus' + netra 'eye') The Lotuseyed, a name ofVishnu.
Kamala, Kamla 1. Lotus. 2. Lakshmi. 3. One who is like a lotus. 4. A nameof Brahma. 5. A term used
in the Kama Sutra. See Utpala.
Kamalekshana (kamala 'lotus' + ikshana 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2. name ofVishnu. 3. The lotuseyed, a
name of Devi.
Kamalika The little lotus.
Kamalini The daylotus.
Kamalodbhava (kamala 'lotus' + udbhava 'born') 1. The lotusborn. 2. A nameof the Creator Brahma, who
is represented as seated on the lotus ofcreation springing from Lord Vishnu's navel. See
the Bhagavad Gita.
Kamandaki Author of a work known by his name on 'The Elements of Polity.'
Kamanda The name of a Rishi.
Kamaniya 1. The desirable or endearing. 2. Lalita.
Kamapala (kama 'desire' + pala 'fulfiller') 1. The fulfiller of desires. 2.Vishnu's 652 nd name as listed
in the Vishnu Sahasranama. See the BhagavadGita.
Kamari (kama 'desire' + ari 'enemy') The enemy of desire; a name of Shiva,referring to His
turning of Cupid to ash with a look from His third eye ofKnowledge. See the Bhagavad
Gita.
Kamarupa The northeastern part of Bengal and the western portion of Assam.The name still
survives as Kamrup.
Kamavirya (kama 'desire' + virya 'strength, vigor') 1. Vigorous at will. 2.A name of Garuda, the
vehicle of Vishnu.
Kambojas A race or tribe always associated with the tribes living to thenorthwest, and famous for
their horses. They were among the races conqueredby King Sagara.
Kambojini Born or coming from Kamboja; the name of an attendant of Devi, orthe Divine Mother.
Kamesha (kama 'desire' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord or master of desire. 2. Aname of Shiva which
may either mean He fulfills all desires or that Hecontrols Cupid.
Kameshi (kama 'desire' + ishi 'sovereign goddess') 1. The sovereign Goddessof desires. 2. Lalita.
Kameshvara (kama 'desire' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord or master ofdesire. 2. A name of Shiva which
may either mean He fulfills all desires orthat He controls Cupid.
Kameshvari (kama 'desire' + ishvari 'sovereign') 1. The sovereign Goddessof desires. 2. The
sovereign Goddess of Kamadeva. 3. Lalita.
Kamla See Kamala.
Kampilya The city of King Drupada in the country of the Panchalas where thesvayamvara of
Draupadi was held. It corresponds with the Kampila of moderntimes, situated in the
Doab on the old Ganges, between Badaun andFarrukhabad.
Kamyaka The forest in which the Pandavas passed their exile on the banks ofthe Sarasvati.
Kamya One of the attributes of a fine wifedesirable, beautiful, amiable,agreeable.
Kanada The sage who founded the Vaisheshika school of philosophy. SeeDarshana.
Kanakapida The name of an attendant of Skanda.
Kanala The shining.
Kana The youthful.
Kanchuka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for sheath or artificial sexorgan.
Kanci The name of a holy city in South India where Goddess Parvati isworshipped as
'Kamakshi.'
Kandaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Dioscorea elata.
Kandalayana The name of an ancient sage.
Kandali A term used in the Kama Sutra for banana.
Kandanaka The name of an attendant of Shiva.
Kandarpamathana (kandarpa 'cupid' + mathana 'destroyer) The destroyer ofCupid; a name of Shiva.
Kandarpa The Hindu Cupid. See Kama.
Kandarshi A Rishi who teaches one particular Kanda or part of the Vedas.
Kanda A term used in the Kama Sutra. See bhanta.
Kandu A sage who was beguiled from long and severe austerities byPramlocha, a nymph sent
from heaven by Indra for this purpose. He livedwith her some hundreds of years, which
seemed to him only as a day, but heat length repudiated her and 'went to the region of
Vishnu.' Pramlocha gavebirth, in an extraordinary manner, to his daughter Marisha.
Kanera A term used in the Kama Sutra for Neruim medicum, commonly known asoleander.
Kanguni A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kakuna.
Kanikasa A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kanera.
Kanishka 'Hushka, Jushka, Kanishka.' These are the names recorded in theRaja Tarangini of
three great Turushka (Turk or Tatar) kings, who were ofthe Buddhist religion. It may,
perhaps, be taken for granted that Hushkaand Jushka come in their natural succe
Kanita Patronymic of Prithushravas (a Vedic prince).
Kanjalocana (kanja 'lotus' + locana 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2. Lalita.
Kanjanabha (kanja 'lotus' + nabha 'navel, center') He who has alotusnavel; a name of Vishnu.
Kanjara A name of the Creator Brahma.
Kanjavadana (kanja 'lotus' + vadana 'face') The lotusfaced.
Kanja (kam 'water' + ja 'born') 1. The waterborn. 2. A name of a lotus. 3.The nectar of
immortality born from the milk ocean. 4. The Creator Brahmaseated on Lord Vishnu's
lotusnavel, Himself lying on the milk ocean.
Kanka A term used in the Kama Sutra. See bhatakataiya.
Kannan 1. Tamil name of Krishna. 2. An Alvar name for Krishna.
Kannapan The name of a hunter who devoutly worshipped Lord Shiva, offeringhis eye to God.
Kanshabadha A drama in seven acts upon the destruction of Kansha byKrishna. The author is called
Krishna Kavi.
Kansha A tyrannical king of Mathura, son of Ugrasena and cousin of Devaki,the mother of
Krishna; so he was a cousin, not an uncle, of Krishna, as heis often called. He married
two daughters of Jarasandba, king of Magadha.He deposed his father. It was foretold
that a son born of Devaki shouldkill him, so he endeavored to destroy all her children.
But Balarama, herseventh son, was smuggled away to Gokula, and was brought up by
Rohini.When Krishna, the eighth son, was born his parents fled with him. Thetyrant then
gave orders for a general massacre of all vigorous maleinfants. Kansha became the
great persecutor of Krishna, but was eventuallykilled by him. Kansha is also called
Kalankura, 'crane.' He is looked uponas an Asura, and is in some way identified with
the Asura Kalanemi.
Kantaravasini (kantara 'great forest' + vasini 'dweller') 1. Theforestdweller. 2. A name of Durga.
Kanta 1. The beloved, or the lovely. 2. Vishnu's 296th and 654th name aslisted in the Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. A feminine name.
Kantha A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kaitha.
Kantimati (kanti ''lovely' + mati 'having') Having loveliness.
Kanti 1. The lovely. 2. A name of Lakshmi. 3. A name of Durga.
Kanvas The descendants or followers of Kanva.
Kanvayanas A descendant of Kanva.
Kanva Name of a Rishi to whom some hymns of the Rigveda are ascribed; he issometimes
counted as one of the seven great Rishis. There is a sage by thisname who brought up
Shakuntala as his daughter. There are several others ofthe same name. See also
Shatapatha Brahmana.
Kanva The name of a Rishi who was one of the seers of the Rigveda and was adescendant of
Kashyapa and the fosterfather of Shakuntala.
Kanya 1. A virgin girl. 2. The younger. 3. The daughter. 4. A name ofDurga, represented as a
virgin girl. 5. A medicinal herb in theAtharvaveda. 6. A special term used in the Kama
Sutra for a sevenyearoldgirl.
Kanyakubja The modern form of the name is Kanauj or Kinnauj, spelled in avariety of ways. 1. An
ancient city of Hindustan on the Kalinadi, anaffluent of the Ganges, and lying a little to
the west of the latter. Itwas once the capital of a powerful dynasty. It was known to
classicalgeographers as 'Canogyza' The name means 'humpbacked damsel,' and refers
toa legend relating to the hundred daughters of King Kushanabha, who were allmade
crooked by Vayu for refusing to comply with his licentious desires. 2.A great national
division of the Brahman caste. See Brahman.
Kanya Kumari1. The virgindamsel. 2. A name of Durga, Her worship extendedto the
southernmost extremity of India in the days of Pliny, and 'Kumari'still appears in the
name Cape Comorin.
Kanyaratna (kanya 'maiden' + ratna 'jewel) The maiden jewel.
Kapardini 1. Having matted locks. 2. A name of the Goddcss Kali.
Kapardin 'Wearing the kaparda,' a peculiar braid or knot of hair. Thisepithet is applied to Shiva, to
one of the Rudras, and some others.
Kapidhvaja An epithet of Arjuna, because he bore an ape (kapi) on hisstandard (dhvaja).
Kapikacchu A term used in the Kama Sutra. See ancila.
Kapilavastu A town on the river Rohini, an affluent of the Rapti, which wasthe capital of
Shuddhodana the father of Gotama Buddha.
Kapiladeva (kapila 'tawny' + deva 'god') 1. The tawny God. 2. The name ofthe author of a Smriti text.
Kapiladhara (kapila 'tawny' + dhara 'stream') 1. Having a tawny stream. 2.A name of Ganga (i.e. the
holy River Ganges).
Kapilapurana See Purana.
Kapilarudra (kapila 'tawny' + rudra 'destroyer') 1. The tawny Rudra (i.e.Lord Shiva). 2. The name of a
poet.
Kapila 1. The tawny. 2. A name of Brahma. 3. A celebrated sage, the founderof the Sankhya
philosophy. The Harivansha makes him the son of Vitatha. Heis sometimes identified
with Vishnu and sometimes with Agni. He is said tohave destroyed the hundred
thousand sons of King Sagara with a glance. Seethe Bhagavad Gita. See also Sagara.
Kapinjala A species of partridge.
Kapiprabhu (kapi 'monkey' + prabhu 'lord') 1. The Lord of the monkeys. 2. Aname of Rama.
Kapiratha (kapi 'monkey' + ratha 'chariot') 1. He who has the monkeys as achariot. 2. A name of
Rama.
Kapishayana A term used in the Kama Sutra. See draksha.
Kapisha Mother of the Pishachas, who bear the metronymic Kapisheya.
Kapishthala A patronymic of Durga.
Kapittha A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kaitha.
Kapi An ape.
Kapusavarta A term used in the Kama Sutra. See baigana.
Karali Dreadful, terrible. In Vedic times, one of the seven tongues of Agni(fire), but in later days
a name of the terrible consort of Shiva. SeeDevi.
Karanja 1. A term used in the Kama Sutra for Pongamia glabra. 2. A Vedicdemon.
Karata A name of Ganesha.
Karayitri 1. The causative. 2. Lalita.
Kardama 1. The shadow. 2. According to the Mahabharata and Ramayana he isone of the
Prajapatis who sprang from Brahma's shadow. According to otherauthorities he, or
another sage of the same name, was a son of Daksha or ason of Pulaha.
Karihari A term used in the Kama Sutra. See indrayana.
Karikrata A species of serpents.
Karkandhu A protege of the Ashvins.
Karkati A term used in the Kama Sutra for cucumber.
Karma kanda The part of the Shruti relating to ceremonial acts andsacrificial rites.
Karma yoni The active life of cognizant beings.
Karmamimansa Sutra A work on the Vedanta philosophy, ascribed to Jaimini.
Karmamimansa The Purvamimansa. See Darshana.
Karmanda The name of the author of the Bhikshu Sutras.
Karnapravaranas Men whose ears served them for coverings. They arementioned in the Mahabharata,
Ramayana, and other works.Karnapita(karna 'man's name' + pita 'father') 1. Karna's
father. 2. A nameof Surya, the SunGod.
Karnata, Karnataka The country where the Canarese language is spoken, inthe central districts of the
Peninsula including Mysore. The name'Carnatic' is derived from this.
Karna Son of Pritha or Kunti by Surya, the sun, before her marriage toPandu. Karna was thus
halfbrother of the Pandavas, but this relationshipwas not known to them until after his
death. Kunti, on one occasion, paidsuch attention to the sage Durvasas, t
Karnikacala (karnika 'central' + acala 'mountain') 1. The central mountain.2. A name of Mount Meru.
Karpani Gladness or happiness.
Karpasa A term used in the Kama Sutra for cotton.
Karpura A term used in the Kama Sutra for Camphora officinarum, commonlyknown as
camphor.
Karshni The descendant of Krishna.
Kartavirya Son of Kritavirya, king of the Haihayas. This is his patronymic,by which he is best
known; his real name was Arjuna. 'Having worshipped aportion of the divine being called
Dattatreya, sprung from the race ofAtri, he sought and obtained boons su
Kartika 1. Month, such as from midOctober to midNovember. 2. A term usedin the Kama Sutra
for Lagenaria vulgaris. 3. The son of the six Pleiads(i.e. Krittikas). 2. One of the names
of Shiva's son who is also known asKumara, Muruga, Skanda, Subrahmanya, etc. The
gods asked Lord Shiva toproduce a son who would be able to kill a powerful demon.
Thus Lord Shivasent His energy first into the FireGod Agni, then into the Goddess
Gangaand finally into a thicket of reeds where the six Pleiades became
hisfostermothers. According to many traditions this son remained aBrahmacari. He
is identified with Brahma's son Sanatkumara. TheSkandapurana bears his name. See
the Bhagavad Gita.
Karttikeya The god of war and the planet Mars, also called Skanda. It issaid in the Mahabharata
and Ramayana that he was the son of Shiva or Rudra,and to have been produced
without the intervention of a woman. Shiva casthis seed into fire, and it was afte
Karulati A name of Pushan.
Karunavati (karuna 'compassion' + vati 'having') Compassionate.
Karuna 1. Compassion. 2. Lakshmi.
Karushas A people of Malva, inhabiting the back of the Vindhya mountains.They are said to be
descended from Karusha, one of the sons of the ManuVaivasvata.
Karu 1. The singer or poet. 2. The maker. 3. A name of the universalarchitect, Vishvakarma.
Karvari A name of Durga.
Kasarika A term used in the Kama Sutra for Gmelina arborea.
Kasarnila A species of serpents.
Kasarpila A species of serpents.
Kaseru A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kasarika.
Kashi Khanda A long poem, forming a part of the Skandapurana. It gives avery minute description of
the temples of Shiva in and around Benares, andis presumably anterior to the
Mohammedan conquest. See Skandapurana.
Kashinatha (kashi 'shining' + natha 'master') 1. The master of the shiningcity. 2. A name of Shiva as
the patron of Benares.
Kashisha (kashi 'shining' + isha 'lord') The Lord of the shining city; aname of Shiva as the patron of
Benares.
Kashishvara (kashi 'shining' + ishvara 'lord') The Lord of the shiningCity; a name of Shiva as the
patron of Benares.
Kashishvari (kashi 'shining' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') The sovereignGoddess of the shining city.
A name of Parvati or Annapurna.
Kashi 1. The shining. 2. A name of the holy city of Benares.
Kashmari See khumbari.
Kashoju The name of a Vedic Prince.
Kashtha The culmination.
Kashu A Vedic prince.
Kashyapa A Vedic sage to whom some hynns are attributed. Most authoritiesagree in assigning to
him a large part in the work of creation. Accordingto the Mahabharata, the Ramayana,
and the Puranas, he was the son ofMarichi, the son of Brahma, and he was fa
Kashyapa The name of a great Rishi who was the son of Marici the husband ofAditi and the father
of Vishnu in His dwarf incarnation. He is calledPrajapati, 'the progenitor of beings.'
Kasturi 1. In the Atharvaveda, the plant Amaryllis zeylanica. This plant ismentioned, among
others, as being a cure for leprosy, bronchitis, diabetes,boils and wounds. 2. The term
used also in the Kama Sutra for musk.
Katapru 1. Worm. 2. A class of beings similar to or identical with theVidyadharas.
Katantra A Sanskrit grammar by Sarvavarman.
Kata The name of a sage.
Kathasaritsagara The ocean of the rivers of stories. A collection ofpopular stories by Somadevabhatta of
Kashmir, made about the beginning ofthe twelfth century CE. It is drawn from a larger
work called Brihatkatha.
Kathaka A school or recension of the Yajurveda, occupying a positionbetween the Black and
the White. It is supposed to be lost.
Katharnava Sea of stories. A compilation of miscellaneous stories in fourbooks; the first two are the
originals of the Hindi Baital Pachisi andSinghasan Battisi.
Katha The name of a Upanishad.
Kattha A term used in the Kama Sutra. See khadira.
Katyayana An ancient writer of great celebrity, who came after Panini,whose grammar he
completed and corrected in what he called Varttikas,'supplementary rules and
annotations.' He is generally identified withVararuchi, the author of the Prakrita
Prakasha. Max Muller placed him inthe second half of the fourth century CE.
Goldstucker placed him in thefirst half of the second century BCE; Weber about
twentyfive years BCE.Besides his additions to Panini's Grammar, he was the author of
the ShrautaSutras which bear his name, and of the Yajurveda Pratishakhya. A story
inthe Kathasaritsagara makes him the incarnation of a demigod namedPushpadanta. A
Katyayana was author also of a Dharma Shastra.
Katyayani 1. A name of Durga. 2. The name of Yajnavalkya's second wife.
Katyayani A name of Durga. See Devi.
Kaumara The creation of the Kumaras.
Kaumodaki The mace of Krishna, presented to him by Agni when engaged withhim in fighting
against Indra and burning the Khandava forest.
Kaumundi Moonlight personified. Kaumundi or Jyotsna, according to Ludwig,is the wife or power of
the moon. Earlier concepts were that Kaumundi wasthe moon's light as borrowed from
the sun.
Kauncha A term used in the Kama Sutra. See ancila.
Kaundinya An ancient sage and grammarian. He offended Shiva, but was savedfrom his wrath by
Vishnu; therefore, he was called Vishnugupta, 'saved byVishnu.'
Kaunteya Son of Kunti. A metronymic applicable to Yudhishthira, Bhima, andArjuna, but
commonly applied to Arjuna.
Kaurauana Patronymic of a Vedic prince.
Kauravas Descendants of Kuru. A patronymic especially applied to the sonsof Dhritarashtra. See
Mahabharata.
Kausalya (This word is feminine if the terminal 'a' is long.) Belonging tothe Kosala nation. There
are several women known by this name. The wife ofPuru and mother of Janamejaya.
The wife of Dasharatha and mother of Rama(See Dasharatha) The mother of
Dhritarashtra and the mother of Pandu bothwere known by this name, being daughters
of a king of Kashi.
Kaushambi The capital of Vatsa, near the junction of the Ganges and Jumna.An inscription found at
Karra on the Ganges mentions it as being situatedin Kaushambimandalathe circle of
Kaushambi.
Kaushikapriya (kaushika 'son of Kusika' + priya 'beloved') 1. Beloved ofKaushika (i.e. of Vishvamitra).
2. A name of Rama who was given divineweapons and mantras by Rishi Vishvamitra.
Kaushikas Descendants of Kaushika. In one of the hymns of the Rigveda theepithet is given to
Indra.
Kaushika 1. A devotee mentioned in the Mahabharata as having gone to a hellof torment for having
pointed out to robbers a road by which they pursuedand killed some persons who fled
from them. 2. God of Kushikas, Indra. 3.The son of Kushika. 4. A name of King
Vishvamitra who was born as aKshatriya and raised to a Brahmarshi through his great
power of asceticism.He is the seer of the Gayatri Mantra.
Kaushiki 1. A name of Durga. 2. The river Koshi in Bihar, but there weremore rivers than one
bearing this name. Satyavati, mother of Jamadagni issaid to have been changed into a
river of this name.
Kaushitaki 1. A shakha (recension) of the Rigveda. 2. The name of aBrahmana, an Aranyaka, and
a Upanishad. See the individual terms.
Kaushya A term used in the Kama Sutra for natural silk.
Kaustubha The jewel of the milk ocean (i.e. the fabulous jewel which cameout of the churning of the
milk ocean and which became the ornament ofVishnu's chest). This represents pure
consciousness shining in all luminousmanifestations.
Kautilya Another name of Chanakya, the minister of Chandragupta. SeeChanakya.
Kautsa A rationalistic philosopher, who lived before the days of Yaska theauthor of the Nirukta.
He regarded 'the Veda as devoid of meaning, and theBrahmanas as false
interpretations.' Yaska replied to his objections.
Kavacha A term used in the Kama Sutra. See ancila.
Kavacin 1. Having an armor, which is the name of Shiva.
Kavasha, Kavasha ailusha Son of Ilusha by a slave girl. He was the authorof several hymns in the tenth
book of the Rigveda. The Aitareya Brahmanarelates that the Rishis were performing a
sacrifice on the banks of theSarasvati, and that Kavasha was with them; but they drove
him from amongthem because he was the son of a slave, and therefore unworthy to
drink thewater of the Sarasvati. When he was alone in the desert, a prayer wasrevealed
to him by which he prevailed over the Sarasvati and its waterscame and surrounded
him. The Rishis saw this, and knowing that it was bythe special favor of the gods, they
admitted him to their society. He mayhave been a priest of one of the Vaikarna tribes.
Kavela A name meaning 'The lotus.'
Kaveri The name of one of the seven holy rivers of India. It is the holyriver of Tamil Nadu, South
India.
Kavindra (kavi 'poet' + indra 'chief') The chief of poets; a name ofValmiki.
Kavindu (kavi 'poet' + indu 'moon') The moon of poets; a name of Valmiki.
Kavishvara (kavi poet' + ishvara 'lord') The lord of poets; a name ofValmiki.
Kavita Poetry.
Kavi 1. Poet, sage, seer. 2. Vishnu's 132nd name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. See
the Bhagavad Gita. 3. A name of several Gods. 4. A name ofValmiki. 5. A name of
Ushana, the teacher of the Asuras. 6. The father ofUrshana.
Kavyalola (kavya 'poetry' + lola 'fond of) 1. Fond of poetry. 2. Lalita.
Kavyas A class of Pitris. According to some they are the Manes of men ofthe third caste.
Kavya Ushana, Kavi's son.
Kayavya The son of a Kshatriya by a Nishada female, who is related in theMahabharata to have
risen by virtue, knowledge, and devotion from the stateof a Dasyu to perfection.
Ka The interrogative pronoun 'who.' This word has been raised to theposition of a deity. In
the words of Max Muller, 'The authors of theBrahmanas had so completely broken with
the past that, forgetful of thepoetical character of the hymns (of the Veda) a
Kedaresha, Kedaranatha 1. A name of Shiva. 2. The name of one of the twelvegreat Lingas. It is a shapeless
mass of stone at Kedaranatha in theHimalayas. See Linga.
Kekayas See Kaikeyas.
Kekaya See Kaikeya.
Keli kelaA demigod attendant upon Shiva.
Kena, Kenopanishad Name of a Upanishad.
Kerakas According to the Mahabharata, the Kerakas are onefooted men wholive in forests.
Kerala the country of Malabar proper on the western coast of India.
Kereshani Iranian form of Krishanu.
Kesara A term used in the Kama Sutra for saffron.
Keshava 1. The beautifulhaired. 2. A name of Krishna. 3. Vishnu's 23rd and648th names as listed
in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 4. He who controls Brahma(ka), Vishnu (a) and Shiva
(isha) is Keshava (ka + a + isha), 5. He whokilled the demon Keshi is called Keshava.
6. He who owns the rays of thesun and other luminaries.
Keshi, Keshin in the Mahabharata, a demon who fought with and was defeatedby Indra. In the
Puranas, a Daitya who took the form of a horse andattacked Krishna, but was killed by
Krishna's thrusting of his arm into thedemon's jaws and tearing him to pieces.
Keshidhvaja Son of Kritadhvaja. Keshidhvaja 'was endowed with spiritualknowledge,' and he had a
cousin, Khandikya, who 'was diligent in the way ofworks and was renown for religious
rites.' There was contention andhostilities between them, and Khandikya was driven
from his dominion. Theysubsequently became useful to each other and friendly.
Khandikya, by hispractical religion, enabled Keshidhvaja to make atonement for the
killingof a cow, and Keshidhvaja initiated Khandikya in the mysteries of
spiritualmeditation (yoga).
Keshini The wife of Vishravas and mother of Ravana; also called Kaikasi.
Keshins Longhaired. A name for Agni, Vayu, or Surya.
Ketaki A term used in the Kama Sutra for Pandanus odoratissimus, commonlyknown as the
screw pine.
Ketu The descending node in astronomy, represented by a dragon's tail; alsoa comet or
meteor, and the ninth of the planets. He is said to be a Danava,and son of Viprachitti
and Sinhika. He is also called Akacha, 'hairless';Ashleshabhava, 'cut off'; Munda, 'bald.'
See Rahu.
Kevala 1. The alone. 2. The one. 3. The absolute.
Kevalini See Kevala.
Khadira 1. A species of tree mentioned in the Vedas, the Acacia catechu.
Khadi A circular object such as a ring, discus, or quoit.
Khadyotana (kha 'sky, space' + dyotana 'illuminator') 1. The skyilluminator. 2. A name of Surya,
the SunGod.
Khaga (kha 'sky, space' + ga 'to go') 1. Moving in space. 2. A name of thedivine eagle Garuda.
Khajit (kha 'sky, space' + jit 'conqueror') 1. The conqueror of heaven. 2.The name of a Buddha.
Khakamini (kha 'sky, space' + kamini 'desiring') Desiring or loving thesky.
Khakuntala (kha 'sky, space' + kuntala 'hair') He whose hair is the sky; aname of Shiva.
Khalaraga A special term used in the Kama Sutra for degrading love.
Khandava, Khandavaprastha A forest and country on the banks of the Yamuna,which the Pandavas received as their
moiety when Dhritarashtra divided hiskingdom. In it they built the city of Indraprastha
and made it theircapital. The forest was consumed with fire by the god Agni assisted
byKrishna and Arjuna.
Khandikya See Keshidhvaja.
Khapaga (kha 'sky, space' + apaga 'river') The heavenly stream; a name ofGanga.
Khara A maneating Rakshasa, the younger brother of Ravana. He was killedby Ramachandra.
Kharva A dwarf. See Valakhilya.
Khasa A daughter of Daksha, wife of Kashyapa, and mother of the Yakshas andRakshasas,
called after her Khashatmajas.
Khashas, Khasakas, Khashikas An outlying or border people classed with theShakas and other northern tribes.
Professor Wilson thought that traces ofthem might be sought among the barbarous
tribes on the northeast of Bengal,the Khasiyas.
Khasha A term used in the Kama Sutra. See Angara.
Khatvanga 1. A prince of the Solar race. In a battle between the gods andthe demons he rendered
great assistance to the gods, who desired him to aska boon. He begged that he might
know the duration of his life, and theanswer was, 'Only an hour.' He hastened to the
world of mortals, and byearnest prayer he became united with the supreme being,
Vishnu. TheVishnupurana states, 'Like unto Khatvanga will there be no one upon
earth,who, having come from heaven and dwelt an hour amongst men, became
unitedwith the three worlds by his liberality and knowledge of truth.' See alsoDilipa. 2. A
club: the club of Shiva; it is also called Khinkhira andPanshula.
Khayar See Khadira.
Khela The name of a Vedic king.
Khidira An ascetic.
Khumbari A term used in the Kama Sutra for Gynandropis pentaphylla,commonly known as the
yellow grape.
Kichaka A brother inlaw of the king of Virata, who was commander of theforces and general
director of the affairs of the kingdom. He mated withDraupadi, and was slain by Bhima,
who rolled his bones and flesh into aball, so that no one could tell how he was killed.
Kikatas A nonAryan people.
Kikata A country inhabited by people who were not Aryans; it is identifiedwith Magadha or
South Bihar.
Kilakila The sound of joy; a name of Shiva.
Kilala Ambrosia.
Kilatakuli (Kilata + Akuli). Two priests of the Asuras, who, according tothe Shatapatha Brahmana,
exercised a special influence between Manu and an'Asuraslaying voice.'
Kimpurusha 1. What man? An indescribable man; one of a low type, partakingof the nature and
appearance of animals. In later times it is synonymouswith Kinnara. 2. Name of a
region between Himavat and Hemakuta. SeeJambudvipa. A king of the latter region was
also called by the name.
Kimidins Mischievous fiends.
Kimshuka A tree; the Butea frondosa.
Kinnaras What men? Mythical beings with the form of a man and the head of ahorse. They are
celestial choristers and musicians, dwelling in theparadise of Kuvera on Kailasa. They
spring from the toe of Brahma with theYakshas, but according to others, they are sons
of Kasyapa. They are alsocalled Ashvamukhas, Turangavaktras (both words) meaning
'horsefaced,' andMayus, 'bleater,' or 'bellower.'
Kine Rays of light, streams of rain.
Kiratarjuniya A poem descriptive of the combat between Shiva in the guiseof a Kirata or mountaineer
and the Pandu prince Arjuna. The story is firsttold in the Mahabharata, and has been
worked up in this artificial poem ofeighteen cantos by Bharavi. See Arjuna.
Kiratas Foresters and mountaineers living in the mountains east ofHindustan. They are
described in the Ramayana as 'islanders, who eat rawfish, live in the waters, and are
mentigers' (according to somecommentators they are men below and tigers above).
Their females aredescribed as 'goldcolored and pleasant to behold,' and as
having'sharppointed hairknots.' They are perhaps the Cirrhad? placed on theCoromandel
coast by classic writer. There is a tribe in the CentralHimalayas called Kirantis.
Kirata A mountain tribe residing in woods and mountains and living byhunting. These people
were degraded for having neglected the prescribedrituals. They came to be regarded as
Mlecchas.
Kirati 1. A name of Durga. 2. A name of Ganga.
Kirin The praiser, poet.
Kirmira A monster Rakshasa, brother of Vaka. He opposed the entrance of thePandavas into
the Kamyaka forest, and threatened that he would eat Bhima. Afurious combat ensued,
in which Bhima and he hurled large trees at eachother, but the demon was, at length,
strangled and had all his bones brokenby Bhima.Kirti1. Fame, glory. 2. The wife of
Dharma, virtue.
Kishkindhya A country on the peninsula, thought to be in the Mysore, whichwas taken by Rama from
the monkey king Bali, and given back to his brotherSugriva, the friend and ally of Rama
The capital city was Kishkindhya.'KishoraThe youthful.
Kishori 1. The youthful. 2. A name of Kumari.
Kodanda 1. He who has a bow. In the Mundaka Upanishad there is a simile fora bow: 'OM is the
bow, the individual self is the arrow and the Absolute issaid to be the target.' 2. A name
of Shiva. 3. A name of Rama.
Kohala An ancient sage, to whom the invention of the drama is attributed;also a writer on
music.
Kokilaksha A term used in the Kama Sutra for Asterakantha longifolia.
Kolambi The lute of Shiva.
Konavadin A name of Shiva.
Konhadu A term used in the Kama Sutra for an unknown plant or herb.
Kophen The Greek name for the Kabul river.
Kosala A country on the Sharayu river, having Ayodhya for its capital. Thename is variously
applied to other countries in the east, and in the south,and in the Vindhya mountains. It
probably widened with the dominions of itsrulers, and part of Birar is called
DakshinaKosala, the Southern Kosala.
Koshala The modern Oudh.
Kotavi, Kotari, Kottavi A naked woman. A mystical goddess, the tutelarydeity of the Daityas, and mother of
Bana, the demon. The name is sometimesapplied to Durga.
Kramapatha See Patha.
Kratu 1. One of the Prajapatis, and sometimes reckoned among the greatRishis and
mindborn sons of Brahma. (See Rishi). The Vishnupurana saysthat his wife Samnati
brought forth the 60,000 Valikhilyas, pigmy sages nobigger than a joint of the thumb.
2.According to Wilson, as quoted byGriffith, either an act (karma) or power (prajna).
Krauncha 1. A pass situated somewhere in the Himalayas, said to have beenopened by
Parasurama with his arrows to make a passage from Kailasa to thesouth. The
Vayupurana attributes the splitting of the mountain toKarttikeya. Indra and Karttikeya
had a dispute about their respectivepowers, and agreed to decide it by running a race
around the mountain. Theydisagreed as to the result, and therefore appealed to the
mountain, whodeceitfully decided in favor of Indra. 'Karttikeya hurled his lance at
themountain and pierced, all at once, the mountain and the demon Mahisha.' 2.A
confederate of the demon Taraka, against whom Karttikeya led the gods andtriumphed.
3. One of the seven Dvipas. See Dvipa.
Kravyad A flesheater. A Rakshasa or any carnivorous animal. In the Veda,Agni is in one place
called a Kravyad of terrible power. Fire is also aKravyad in consuming bodies on the
funeral pyre. See Agni.
Krikla One of the vital airs.
Krimi A term used in the Kama Sutra for silk.
Kripadhara (kripa 'compassion, mercy' + dhara 'bearer') The bearer of mercyor compassion.
Kripalu (kripa 'compassion, mercy' + alu 'having the disposition of') Thecompassionate, merciful.
Kripamayi (kripa 'compassion, mercy' + mayi 'full of') Full of compassion(i.e. compassionate,
merciful).
Kripanyu The praiser of God.
Kripapara (kripa 'compassion, mercy' + apara 'unrivalled') Havingunrivalled mercy or compassion.
Kripasagara (kripa 'compassion, mercy' + sagara 'ocean') The ocean of mercyor compassion.
Kripa Mercy, compassion, grace.
Kripa Son of the sage Sharadvat, and the adopted son of King Shantanu. Hebecame one of
the privy council at Hastinapura, and was one of the threesurviving Kuru warriors who
made the murderous night attack upon the campof the Pandavas. He was also called
Gautama and Sharadvata.
Kripi Wife of Drona and mother of Ashvatthaman. The sage Sharadvat (orGotama) so
alarmed Indra by his austerities that the god sent a nymph totempt him. Though she
was unsuccessful, two children were found born to thesage in a tuft of grass. King
Shantanu found them and brought them up outof compassion (kripa), whence their
names, Kripa and Kripi. The childrenpassed as Shantanu's own. Drona was a Brahman
and Shantanu a Kshatriya; themyth makes Kripi a Brahmani, and so accounts for her
being the wife ofDrona. The Vishnupurana represents them as children of
Satyadhriti,grandson of Sharadvat by the nymph Urvashi, and as being exposed in a
clumpof long grass.
Krishanga (krisha 'thin' + anga 'limb') 1. The thinbodied. 2. A name ofShiva referring to His
subtleness beyond the range of senses.
Krishanu A guardian of the Celestial Soma.
Krisha A Vedic Rishi.
Krishkara (krish 'carry away' + kara 'doer, maker) 1. The withdrawer. 2. Aname of Shiva referring to
His dissolving the whole universe at the end ofa cosmic cycle.
Krishna 1. Black. This name occurs in the Rigveda, but without any relationto the great deity of
later times. The earliest mention of Krishna, the sonof Devaki, is in the Chandogya
Upanishad, where he appears as a scholar.There was a Rishi of the name who
Krishna Dvaipayana See Vyasa.
Krishnabandhu (krishna 'incarnation of Vishnu' + bandhu 'friend') Friend ofKrishna.
Krishnagata (krishna 'incarnation of Vishnu' + agata 'attained') He who hasattained Krishna.
Krishnajanaka (kishna 'incarnation of Vishnu' + janaka 'begetter') Thebegetter or father of Krishna; a
name of Vasudeva.
Krishnanetra (krishna 'black' + netra 'eye') The blackeyed; a name ofShiva.
Krishodari (krisha 'thin' + udari 'belly, waist') 1. The slenderwaistedGoddess. 2. A name of Kali.
Krita Yuga The first age of the world, a period of 1,728,000 years. SeeYuga.
Kritavarman A Kuru warrior. One of the last surviving three Kurus warriorswho made the murderous
night attack upon the camp of the Pandavas. (SeeMahabharata.) He was killed in a
drunken brawl at Dvaraka. He was alsocalled Bhoja.
Kritavirya Son of Dhanaka and father of the Arjuna who is better known byhis patronymic
Kartavirya. Kritavirya was a great patron of the Bhrigus,and according to the Puranas,
'he ruled over the whole earth with might andjustice, and offered 10,000 sacrifices. Of
him this verse is still recited,'The kings of the earth will assuredly never pursue his
steps in sacrifice,in munificence, in devotion, in courtesy, and in selfcontrol.''
Kritadharma (krita 'what is done' + dharma 'duty') Having accomplishedduty. See the Bhagavad Gita
XV:20.
Kritajna (krita 'what is done' + jna 'knower') 1. The knower of what isdone. 2. Vishnu's 82nd and
532nd names as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Kritakara (krita 'accomplished' + kara 'doer, accomplisher') 1. Theaccomplished accomplisher. 2.
A name of Shiva.
Kritanta A name of Yama, the god of death.
Kritaprajna (krita 'accomplished' + prajna 'wisdom, knowledge') He who hasaccomplished wisdom.
See the Bhagavad Gita II:5572
Kritatirtha (krita 'accomplished' + tirtha 'pilgrimage') He who hasaccomplished a pilgrimage.
Kritin 'Crowned with a diadem.' A title of Indra and also of Arjuna.
Kritnu 1. The skillful. 2. The name of a Rishi.
Kritrimaraga A special term used in the Kama Sutra for feigned love.
Krittikas The Pleiades. The six nurses of Karttikeya, the god of war. Theywere daughters of a
king according to one legend, wives of Rishis accordingto another.
Krittika The name for a constellation, the Pleiads.
Krittivasa (kritti 'skin' + vasa 'wearing') 1. Clad in (tiger or elephant)skin. 2. Shiva.
Kritya 1. Magic personified. 2. A female deity or fiend.
Krivi 1. A cloud demon. 2. The eponymus of a warlike tribe. 3. A name ofRudra (i.e. Shiva).
Kriya Yoga Sara A portion of the Yadmapurana about rites and ceremonies.See Padmapurana.
Kriya 1. Religious or purified action. See the Yoga Sutras II:1, wheretapas, svadhyaya and
Ishvarapranidhana are spoken of as Kriya Yoga. 2. Aname of Durga as Kriyashakti, or
the power of action.
Krodha or Krodhavasa One of the many daughters of Daksha and sisterwivesof Kashyapa. She was the mother
'of all sharptoothed monsters, whether onthe earth, amongst the birds, or in the waters,
that were devourers offlesh'
Krumu A tributary of the Indus.
Kshama 1. Patience or forbearance. 2. A name of the EarthGoddess.
Kshanadacara Night walkers. Ghosts of evil character, goblins, Rakshasas.
Kshapanaka An author who was one of 'the nine gems' at the court ofVikramaditya. See Navaratna.
Kshatram The Ruling Power, the military and princely order.
Kshatrapati Lord of the Field, Genius, Loci.
Kshatra The name of a Vedic Rishi.
Kshatriya The second or regal and warrior caste. See Varna.
Kshattri A name by which Vidura was familiarly called. The term, asexplained in Manu, means
the son of a Shudra father and Brahman mother, butVidura's father was a Brahman and
his mother a slave girl.
Kshauma A term used in the Kama Sutra for vegetable silk.
Kshemashiras A special term used in the Kama Sutra for a sect of magicians.
Kshemavriddhi A general of the Salvas who had a command in the army whichattacked Dvaraka, and
was defeated by Krishna's son, Shamba.
Kshemaka Son of Niramitra or Nimi, and the last prince of the Lunar race.There is a memorial verse
quoted in the Vishnupurana that claims, 'The racewhich gave origin to Brahmans and
Kshatriyas, and which was purified byregal sages terminated with Kshemaka in the Kali
age.'
Kshirakakoli A term used in the Kama Sutra for a variety of kakoli.
Kshiravriksha A term used in the Kama Sutra for Ficus religiosa, commonlyknown as the milk tree.
Kshirika A term used in the Kama Sutra for Mimusops hexandra.
Kubera See Kuvera.
Kuberabandhava (kubera 'lord of the divine treasure' + bandhava 'friend')1. Friend of Kubera. 2. A name of
Shiva referring to His conferringlordship over His treasure to Kubera for his great
devotion.
Kuberabandhu (kubera 'lord of the divine treasure' + bandhu 'friend) 1.Friend of Kubera. 2. A name of
Shiva referring to His conferring lordshipover His treasure to Kubera for his great
devotion.
Kuberacala (kubera 'lord of the divine treasure' + acala 'steady,mountain') Kubera's mountain (i.e.
Mount Kailasa where Kubera has his abodenear Shiva).
Kuberagiri (kubera 'lord of the divine treasure' + giri 'mountain')Kubera's mountain (i.e. Mount
Kailasa where Kubera has his abode near LordShiva).
Kubha The Kabul river.
Kucela (ku 'badly' + cela 'clothed') The name of a very poor yet goodchildhood friend and
devotee of Krishna. By his devotion, Kucela receivedthe boon of wealth from Krishna.
Kuhavati (kuha 'name of a plant' + vati 'having') A name of Durga.
Kuhu A lunar Goddess.
Kuili A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kshirika.
Kulaparvatas Family mountains. A series or system of seven chains ofmountains in South India.
They are Mahendra, Malaya, Sahya, Shuktimat,Riksha (for which Gandhamandana is
sometimes substituted), Vindhya andParipatra. Mahendra is the Orissa chain; Malaya,
the hills of Malabarproper, the south part of the Western Ghats; Sahya, the northern
parts ofthe Western Ghats; Shuktimat is doubtful; Riksha, the mountains ofGondvana;
Vindhya is here applied to the eastern division of the Vindhyamountains; and Paripatra
or Pariyatra as it is frequently written, appliesto the northern and western portions of the
same range. The classificationseems to have been known to Ptolemy, for he specifies
seven ranges ofmountains, but his names are not in accord.
Kulaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Trichosanthes dioeca, commonlyknown as the
gourd.
Kulata A special term used in the Kama Sutra for nymphomaniac.
Kulattha A term used in the Kama Sutra for Dolichos biflorus.
Kulika One of the eight serpent kings, described as of a dusky brown colorand having a
halfmoon on his head.
Kulindas A people living in the northwest.
Kulishi An unidentified stream in the Rigveda.
Kulitara A Vedic demon or savage, said to be the father of Shambara.
Kullukabhatta The famous commentator on Manu.
Kulmul A medicinal herb in the Atharvaveda.
Kumarasambhava The birth of the war god (Kumara). A poem by Kalidasa. Thecomplete work consists of
eighteen cantos, but only seven are usuallygiven.
Kumara 1. The youthful; a boy or a son. 2. A name of Shiva's son who isalso known as
Karttikeya, Murugan or Skanda the god of war. 3. A name forLord Brahma's four
mindborn sons who, declining to create progeny,remained ever boys and ever pure and
innocent. Their names are Sanatkumara,Sananda, Sanaka, and Sanatana; a fifth,
Ribhu, is sometimes added.Tradition has it that they renounced the world and learned
the Truth insilence from the Guru Dakshinamuri. See Vishnupurana. 4. In the
Brahmanastheir name is applied to Agni.
Kumarika A drug in the Atharvaveda
Kumarilabhatta or Kumarila Swami A celebrated teacher of the Mimansaphilosophy and opponent of the Buddhists, whom
he is said to haveextirpated by argument and by force. He was prior to Shankaracharya,
inwhose presence he is recorded to have burned himself.
Kumarila A celebrated philosopher.
Kumari 1. The damsel. 2. An epithet of Sita. 3. An epithet of Durga. 4.Cape Comorin. 5. A
term used in the Kama Sutra for aloes.
Kumbhakarna Son of Vishravas by his Rakshasa wife Keshini, and full brotherof Ravana. A monster
who, under the curse of Brahma (or, as otherwiserepresented, as a boon), slept for six
months at a time and remained awakefor only a single day. When Ravana vas hard
pressed by Rama he sent toarouse Kumbhakarna. This was elected with great difficulty.
After drinking2,000 jars of liquor he went to consult with his brother, and then took
thefield against the monkey army. He beat down Sugriva, the monkey chief, witha large
stone, and carried him as prisoner into the city of Lanka. When hereturned to the battle
he encountered Rama, and after a stout fight he wasdefeated, and Rama cut off his
head.
Kumbhadasi A special term used in the Kama Sutra for a female waterbearer.
Kumbhari A name of Durga.
Kumhara A term used in the Kama Sutra for Hedisarum gangeticum, commonlyknown as the
prickly pear.
Kumuda 1. Lotus. 2. A Naga or serpent king whose sister Kumudvati, marriedKusha, son of
Rama.
Kumuda (ku 'earth' + muda 'delight') 1. The Earth's delighter. 2. Vishnu's589th and 807 th name
as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. The whitenight lotus.
Kumudini The white night lotus.
Kumudvati A Naga or serpent princess whose marriage to Kusha, son of Rama,is described in the
Raghuvansha.
Kunaru A Vedic demon.
Kundalini 1. Having coils. 2. The name of a form of the Divine Mother orShakti said to be coiled
like a serpent at the base of the spinal cord.
Kundamalla A term used in the Kama Sutra for an unknown plant or herb.
Kundapayya A proper name mentioned in the Veda..
Kundara 1. The bestower of a jasminelike reward. 2. Vishnu's 808th name aslisted in the Vishnu
Sahasranama.
Kunda A term used in the Kama Sutra. See surana.
Kundinapura The capital of Vidarbha. It survives as the modern Kundapur,situated about 40 miles
east of Amaravati, in Birar.
Kundini Jasminelike.
Kunjala The name of an attendant of Skanda.
Kunjaviharin (kunja 'thicket' + viharin 'delighting in') 1. He who sportsin the forest. 2. A name of
Krishna.
Kunkuma A term used in the Kama Sutra for Crocus sativus, commonly known assaffron.
Kuntala A country in the Dakhin, about Adoni; the Dakhin.
Kuntibhoja King of the people called Kuntis. The adoptive father of Kunti.
Kunti 1. Daughter of the Yadava prince Shura, king of the Shurasenas, whosecapital was
Mathura on the Yamuna. She was a sister to Vasudeva. Some claimthat she was
originally named Pritha and her name was changed to Kunti whenshe was given by her
father to
Kurangakshi (kuranga 'antelope, gazelle' + akshi 'eye') The fawneyed.
Kurantaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Barleria prionitis nevara,commonly known as the
yellow amaranth.
Kurantika A term used in the Kama Sutra for Celosia argentea.
Kurira A kind of meter.
Kurma 1. The tortoise incarnation of Vishnu. See Avatara. 2. One of thevital airs of the body
that causes the closing of the eyelids.
Kurmapurana A purana in which Janardana (Vishnu), in the form of atortoise, in the regions under the
earth, explained the objects oflifeduty, wealth, pleasure, and liberationin
communication withIndradyumna and the Rishis in the area of Shakra. It refers to the
LakshmiKalpa, and contains 17,000 stanzas. The account which the Purana gives
ofitself and its actual contents do not agree with this description. Wilsonclaimed, 'The
name being that of an Avatara of Vishnu, might lead us toexpect a Vaishnava work; but
it is always and correctly classed with theShaivapuranas, the greater portion of it
inculcating the worship of Shivaand Durga. The date of this Purana cannot be very
remote.'
Kuru A prince of the Lunar race, son of Samvarana by Tapati, a daughter ofthe sun. He ruled
in the northwest of India over the country about Delhi. Apeople called Kurus, and
dwelling about Kurukshetra in that part of India,are connected with him. He was
ancestor both of Dhritarashtra and Pandu,but the patronymic Kaurava is generally
applied to the sons ofDhritarashtra.
Kurujangala A forest country in the upper part of the Doab.
Kuru Krivas The name of a tribe.
Kurukshetra 1. The field of the Kurus. A plain near Delhi where the greatbattle between the Kauravas
and Pandavas was fought. It lies southeast ofThanesar not far from Panipat, the scene
of many battles in later days.This field has been referred to by many commentators as
'the field ofrighteousness.' 2. In the Vedas, a district in Haryana.
Kurum An unidentified stream or creek mentioned in the Veda; believed bysome to be a
tributary of the Indus.
Kurundi The name of an ancient Rishi.
Kurunga A Vedic prince.
Kurushravana A Vedic prince.
Kuruyana A Vedic proper name.
Kusha One of the twin sons of Rama and Sita. After the death of Rama, histwo sons Kusha
and Lava became kings of the Southern and Northern Kosalas,and Kusha built
Kushasthali or Kushavati in the Vindhyas, and made it hiscapital. See Rama.
Kusha grass Sacred grass.
Kushadhvaja A brother of Janaka, king of Mithila, and consequently uncle ofSita. His two daughters,
Mandavi and Shrutakirtti, were married to Bharataand Shatrughna, the sons of Janaka.
Some make him king of Sankashyu andothers king of Kashi, and there are differences
also as to his genealogy.
Kushasthali 1. A city identical with or standing on the same spot asDvaraka. It was built by Raivata,
and was the capital of his kingdom calledAnarta. When Raivata went on a visit to the
region of Brahma, his city wasdestroyed by Punyajanas, i.e., Yakshas or Rakshasas.
2, A city built byKusha, son of Rama, on the brow of the Vindhyas. It was the capital
ofSouthern Kosala. Also called Kushavati.
Kushavati The capital of Southern Kosala, built upon the Vindhyas by Kusha,son of Rama.
Kushala 1. The skillful or clever (i.e. evenminded). This name is derivedfrom the Bhagavad Gita
II:50 where it is written, 'Yogah karmasukaushalam,' 'Skillfulness, or perfection, in action
is Yoga.' In this casethe word kaushalam refers to the state of being skillful. This state
ofskillfulness is called Karma Yoga, or detachment from the fruits of allactions, past and
present. Thus to be skillful in action does not meanbeing a good or perfect worker but
rather, being detached. 2. Happy,healthy, prosperous.
Kushalin Having skillfulness or happiness. (See Kushala)
Kushamba Son of Kusha and a descendant of Pururavas. He engaged in devoutpenance to obtain a
son equal to Indra, and Indra was so alarmed at hisausterities, that he himself became
incarnate as Gadhi, son of Kushamba.
Kushava Name of a Vedic female fiend.
Kushika 1. A king who, according to some, was the father of Vishvamitra,or, according to others,
the first of the race of Kushikas from whom Gadhi,the father of Vishvamitra
descended. 2. A famous Vedic Rishi.
Kushivasha (kushi 'son of Rama' + vasha 'control') Having Kusha, the son ofRama, under control; a
name of Valmiki.
Kushmandas 1. Gourds. 2. A class of demigods or demons in the service ofShiva.
Kushmanda A term used in the Kama Sutra for Benincasa cerifera, commonlyknown as the gourd.
Kushtha A term used in the Kama Sutra for Saussurea lappa. In theAtharvaveda it is the plant
Costus speciosus
Kushumapura 'The city of flowers.' Pataliputra or Patna.
Kusumayudha A name of Kama, or Cupid as the bearer of the bow (ayudha) offlowers (kusuma).
Kusuma Flowerlike, or blossomlike.
Kutajaka A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kutaja.
Kutaja A term used in the Kama Sutra for Holarrhena antidysenterica,commonly known as the
wild quince.
Kuta A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kushtha.
Kutsa A Vedic Rishi and author of hymns. He is represented as beingpersecuted by Indra,
but on one occasion he was defended by that godagainst the demon Shushna. It is said
that Indra took him to his palace,and that they were so much alike that Shachi or
Pushpotkata, Indra's wife,did not know which was her husband.
Kuvalashva or Kuvalayshva A prince of the Solar race, who, according to theVishnupurana, had 21,000 sons, but
the Harivansha numbers them only as 100.Attended by his sons he attacked the great
Asura, Dhundhu, who lived in asea of sand, and harassed the devotions of the pious
sage Uttanka. Theyunearthed the demon and slew him, from which exploit Kuvalashva
got thetitle of Dhundhumara, slayer of Dhundhu; but all his sons except threeperished
by the fiery breath of the monster.
Kuvalayapida An immense elephant, or a demon in elephantine form, belongingto Kansha, and
employed by him to trample the boys Krishna and Balarama todeath. The attempt failed
and the elephant was killed.
Kuvera In the Veda, a chief of the evil beings or spirits living in theshades a sort of Pluto, and
called by his patronymic Vaishravana. Later heis Pluto in another sense, as god of
wealth and chief of the Yakshas andGuhyakas. He was son of Vishravas by I
Kuvitsa A certain malicious man mentioned in the Veda.
Kuyavac A Vedic demon or savage.
Kuyava 1. HarvestSpoiler. 2. A Vedic demon of drought.
Lakshmana 1. The son of King Dasharatha by his wife Sumitra. He was thetwin brother of
Shatrughna, and the half brother and special friend ofRamachandra. Under the peculiar
circumstances of his birth, one eighthpart of the divinity of Vishnu became manif
Lakshmi This word occurs in the Rigveda with the sense of good fortune, andin the Atharvaveda
the idea has become personified in females both of aluck and unlucky character. The
Taittiriya Sanhita, as explained by variouscommentators, makes Lakshmi and Sr
Lalita vistara A work in Sanskrit verse on the life and doctrines ofBuddha.
Langalika A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See indrayana.
Langali A name of Balarama meaning, 'Armed with a plowshare.'
Lanka 1. The island of Sri Lanka (formerly Ceylon) or its capital city. Thecity is described in
the Ramayana as of vast extent and of greatmagnificence, with seven broad moats and
seven stupendous walls of stoneand metal. It is said to have been built of gold by
Vishvakarma for theresidence of Kuvera from whom it was taken by Ravana. The
Bhagavatapuranarepresents that the island was originally the summit of Mount Meru,
whichwas broken off by the god of the wind and hurled into the sea. 2. Name ofone of
the Shakinis or evil spirits attendant on Shiva and Devi.
Lashuna A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See grinjana.
Lataveshtitaka A special term used in the Kama Sutra that means to entwinelike a liana, a posture.
Lata A country comprising Kandesh and part of Guzerat about the Mhye river.It is also called
Lar, and is mentioned by Ptolemy.
Latyayana Author of a Sutra work.
Laukayitaka A special term used in the Kama Sutra for materialists, asystem of philosophy.
Lauki A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See alabu.
Launda A special term used in the Kama Sutra for a transvestite prostitute.
Lavana A Rakshasa, son of Madhu by Kumbhinasi, the sister of Ravana anddaughter of
Vishravas. He inherited from his father an invincible tridentwhich had been presented to
him by Shiva. He was surprised without hisweapon and killed by Shatrughna. Lavana
was king of Mathura andShatrughna succeeded him.
Lavanga A special term used in the Kama Sutra for the Caryophillusaromaticus, commonly
known as the clove.
Lava One of the twin sons of Rama and Sita. He reigned at Shravasti. SeeRama.
Likhita Author of a Dharmasastra or code of law.
Lilavati 1. Charming. 2. The fanciful title of a chapter on arithmetic andgeometry in Bhaskara's
Siddhantashiromani
Linga 1. The male genital organ (the penis). A phallic symbol under whichShiva is universally
worshipped. It is unknown to the Vedas, but itreceived distinct notice in the
Mahabharata. 'The emblema plain column ofstone, or sometimes a cone of plastic mud
Lingapurana 'Where Maheshvara (Shiva), present in the Agni Linga, explained[the objects of life],
virtue, wealth, pleasure, and final liberation, atthe end of the Agni Kalpa, that Purana,
consisting of 11,000 stanzas, wascalled the Linga by Brahma himself.' The work
conforms accurately enough tothis description. Wilson claims that, 'Although the Linga
holds a prominentplace in this Purana, the spirit of the worship is as little influenced
bythe character of the type as can well be imagined. There is nothing likethe phallic
orgies of antiquity: it is all mystical and spiritual. The workhas preserved, apparently,
some Shaiva legends of an early date, but thegreater part is ritual and mysticism of
comparatively recent introduction.'It is not likely that this Purana is earlier than the
eighth or ninthcentury CE.
Lodha A special term used in the Kama Sutra. See Lodhra.
Lodhra A special term used in the Kama Sutra for Symplocus racemosa.
Loha mukhas1. Ironfaced men. 2. Beings described in the Mahabharata asswift, onefooted,
undecaying, strong meneaters.
Loha A special term used in the Kama Sutra for iron.
Loka palasSupporters or guardians of the world. The guardian deities whopreside over the
eight points of the compass, ie., the four cardinal andfour intermediate points of the
compass: 1) Indra, east; 2)Agni,southeast; 3) Yama, south; 4) Surya, s
Lokaloka 1. A world and no world. 2. A fabulous belt of mountains boundingthe outermost of the
seven seas and dividing the visible world from theregions of darkness. It is 'ten thousand
yojanas in breadth, and as many inheight, and beyond it perpetual darkness invests the
mountains all around,which darkness is again encompassed by the shell of an egg.' It is
calledalso Chakravada or Chakravala.
Loka A world, a division of the universe. In general the triloka or threeworlds are heaven,
earth, and hell. Another classification enumeratesseven, exclusive of the infernal
regions, also seven in number which areclassed under Patala. The upper worlds a
Loma harshana or Romaharshana A bard who first gave forth the Puranas.
Loma pada or Romapada A king of Anga, chiefly remarkable for hisconnection with
RishyaSringa.
Lopamudra A girl whom the sage Agastya formed from the most graceful partsof different animals
and secretly introduced into the palace of the king ofVidarbha, where the child was
believed to be the daughter of the king.Agastya had made this girl with the object of
having a wife after his ownheart, and when she was marriageable he demanded her
hand The king wasloath to consent, but was obliged to yield, and she became the wife
ofAgastya. Her name is explained as signifying that the animals suffered loss(lopa) by
her engrossing their distinctive beauties (mudra), as the eyes ofthe deer, etc. She is
also called Kaushitaki and Varaprada. A hymn in theRigveda is attributed to her.
Lusha A favorite of Indra.
Mada 'Intoxication.' 1. Described in the Mahabharata as 'a fearfulopenmouthed monster,
created by the sage Chyavana, having teeth andgrinders of portentous length, and jaws
one of which enclosed the earth andthe other the sky,' who got Indra and the other gods
into his jaws 'likefishes in the mouth of a sea monster.' 2. The Vedas, at times, use
mada toindicate delight, rapturous joy.
Madanashini (mada 'pride' + nashini 'destroyer') 1. The destroyer of pride.2. A name of the Divine
Mother.
Madara A term used in the Kama Sutra. See arka.
Madasinghi A term used in the Kama Sutra for ginger.
Madayanti Wife of King Saudasa or Kalmashapada. She was allowed to consortwith the sage
Vasishtha. According to some this was a meritorious act onthe kings part and a favor to
Vasishtha; according to others it was for thesake of obtaining progeny. See
Kalmashapada.
Madayantika A term used in the Kama Sutra for henna.
Madha Sringi See Madasinghi.
Madhava 1. A celebrated scholar and religious teacher. He was a native ofTuluva, and became
prime minister of Vira Bukka Raya, king of the greatHindu state of Vijayanagara, who
lived in the fourteenth century. He wasbrother of Sayana, the author of a gre
Madhavacharya See Madhava.
Madhavan 1. The Lord of Lakshmi. 2. The Lord of knowledge. 3. Vishnu's72 nd , 167 th and 735 th
names as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Madhavi 1. Honeyed. 2. Spring flower. 3. Mother Earth. 4. A name of Durga.5. A name of
Lakshmi. 6. A term used in the Kama Sutra for fig liquor.
Madhu 1. A demon slain by Krishna (See Kaitabha). 2. Another, or the samedemon, said to
have been killed by Shatrughna. 3. A term used in the KamaSutra for honey.
Madhu Candas A son of Visvamitra, who had fifty sons older and fiftyyounger than this one; but they are
spoken of as 'a hundred sons.' He isthe reputed author of some hymns of the Rigveda.
Madhuka 1. A term used in the Kama Sutra for Madhuca latifolia or Cassialatifolia. Commonly
known as the wild fig. 2. See Madhulika.
Madhukakalka A term used in the Kama Sutra for licorice paste.
Madhukasha Described in the Atharvaveda as 'the brilliant granddaughter ofthe Maruts, the mother of
the Adityas, the daughter of the Vasus, the lifeof creatures, and the center of
immortality.' She 'sprang from the sky, theearth, the air, the sea, fire, and wind'; and it
is added, 'all creatures,worshipping her who dwells in immortality, rejoice in their
hearts.'
Madhulika A term used in the Kama Sutra for fruit.
Madhuprita She who is fond of wine. An epithet of Devi. The 510th name inthe Lalita Sahasranama.
Madhura Honeyed or sweet.
Madhuraniruddha A drama in eight acts by Shayani Chandra Shekhara. It is arelatively modern work.
Madhuri Honeyed, or sweet.
Madhusudana (madhu 'name of a demon' + sudana 'slayer') 1. The slayer ofthe demon Madhu. 2.
Vishnu's 73rd name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.Madhu (tamas) and Kaitabha
(rajas) were two demons who stole the Vedas fromBrahma and were killed by Vishnu.
3. A name of Krishna.
Madhuvidya Knowledge of Soma.
Madhya A Vedic Rishi.
Madhyadesha The middle country, described by Manu as 'the tract situatedbetween the Himavat and
the Vindhya ranges to the east of Vinashana and tothe west of Prayaga (Allahabad).'
Another authority makes it the Doab.
Madhyandina A Vedic school, a subdivision of the Vajasaneyi school, andconnected with the
Shatapatha Brahmana It had its own system of astronomy,and obtained its name from
making noon (madhyadina) the starting point ofthe planetary movements.
Madhyusudana Slayer of Madhu. A name of Krishna.
Madintamayajna A sacrifice that gives intense joy.
Madira A name of Varuni, wife of Varuna, and goddess of wine.Madra Name of a country and
people to the northwest of Hindustan. Itscapital was Shakala, and the territory extended
from the Biyas to theCinab. According to some, Madra extended far as the Jhilam.
Madri 1. Sister of the king of the Madras, and second wife of Pandu, towhom she bore
twinsons, Nakula and Sahadeva; but the Ashvins are allegedto have been their real
father. She became a sati on the funeral pile ofher hushand. 2. The name of one of
Krishna's wives.
Magadha The country of South Bihar.
Magha 1.The month from midJanuary to midFebruary. 2. Name of a Nakshatra(star). 3.
Sometimes the name given to the wife of the moon. 4. A lunarmansion. 5. A poet, son
of Dattaka, and author of one of the greatartificial poems called, from is subject,
Shishupalabadha or, at times,from its author, Maghakavya.
Maghavan Lord of Bounty. This name is sometimes used forIndra.
Maghavans Worthy men, nobles, institutors of sacrifice.
Maghavat A name of Indra.
Magundi The name of a mystical being. Magundi's daughters are femaledemons.
Mahabala (maha 'great' + bala 'powerful') 1. The highly powerful. 2. TheAlmighty. 3. Vishnu's 172
nd name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Mahabali A title of the dwarf Bali, whose city is called Mahabalipura,which name is applied to the
Tamil 'Mamallaipura,' or Seven Pagodas nearMadra. See Bali.
Mahabharata The great (war of the) Bharatas. The great epic poem of theHindus, probably the longest
in the world. It is divided into eighteenparvas or books, and contains about 220,000
lines. The poem has beensubjected to much modification and has receive
Mahabhashya A commentary by Patanjali on the Grammar of Panini, in answerto the criticisms of
Katyayana.
Mahabhoja See Bhoja
Mahabuddhi She who is great intelligence. An epithet of Devi. The 223rdname in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Mahacinatara A fierce form of Tara which is also known as Ugratara.Mahacinatara is described in
both Buddhist and Hindu writings. She isdescribed as standing in the Pratyalidha
attitude with a mala (garland) ofheads hanging from her neck. She is short and terrible
looking withterrible looks and has a protruding belly. She has three eyes and
hercomplexion is similar to that of a blue lotus. She laughs horribly.
Mahadeva (maha 'great' + deva 'god') 1. The great God. 2. Shiva. 3.Vishnu's 491st name as listed
in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Mahadeva The great god. A name of Shiva. One of the Rudras.
Mahadevi (maha 'great' + devi 'goddess') 1. A name of Devi, the wife ofShiva. See Devi. 2. A name
of Parvati. 3. A name of Lakshmi.
Mahagrasa She who is a great devourer. An epithet of Devi. The 752nd namein the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Mahajit (maha 'great' + jit 'conquering') 1. The great conqueror. 2. A nameof Garuda.
Mahakala (maha 'great' + kala 'time') 1. A name of Shiva in his destructivecharacter. (See Shiva.)
2. One of the twelve great Lingas. (See Linga.) 3.In the caves of Elephanta this form of
Shiva is represented with eightarms. In one hand he holds a human figure; in another, a
sword orsacrificial axe; in a third, a basin of blood; in a fourth, the sacrificialbell; with
two he is drawing behind him the veil which extinguishes thesun; and two are broken off.
4) Chief of the Ganas or attendants on Shiva.
Mahakali (maha 'great' + kali 'dark, black') 1. The great Black Goddess; aname of Kali. 2.
Lakshmi.
Mahakalpa Great cycle of time. See kalpa.
Mahakanta (maha 'great' + kanta 'pleasing') 1. The greatly pleasing. 2. Aname of Shiva.
Mahakavyas Great poems. Six are classified under this title: 1. Raghuvansa;2. Kumarasambhava; 3.
Meghaduta; 4. Kiratarjuniya; 5. Shishupalabadha; 6.Naishadhacharitra.
Mahalakshmi (maha 'great' + lakshmi 'goddess of wealth and beauty') Thegreat Goddess of wealth
and beauty.
Mahamatrikas Great mothers. A story is told of the wives of six sages whowere accused of being the
mothers of Karttikeya. The sages divorced theirwives on the grounds of adultery and
they in turn went to Karttikeya andasked him to adopt them as his mother
Mahamaya See Maya.
Mahamoha The great delusion. An epithet of Durga.
Mahan 1. The Great One. 2. Vishnu's 842nd name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Mahanamni Nine verses of the Samaveda beginning with the words vidamaghavan.
Mahanata (maha 'great' + nata 'dancer') The great actor or dancer, a nameof Shiva.
Mahanataka The great drama. The Hanumannataka.
Mahanavami The ninth tithi (lunar day) of the bright half of Ashvin whichis the last day of the Durga
Puja.
Mahaniya The glorious or praiseworthy.
Mahapadma A great number.
Mahapadma Nanda The last of the Nanda dynasty. See Chandragupta.
Mahapralaya A total dissolution of the universe at the end of a kalpa, whenthe seven lokas and their
inhabitants, men, saints, gods, and Brahmahimself, are annihilated. Called also
Jahanaka, Kshiti, and Sanhara.
Mahapujya (maha 'great' + pujya 'worshipful') The great or most worshipful.
Mahapuranas The great Puranas. The Vishnupurana and the Bhagavatapurana,the two great Puranas
of the Vaishnavas.
Mahapurusha The great or supreme male; the supreme spirit. A name ofVishnu.
Mahar See Vyahriti.
Maharaj(a) (maha 'great' + raja 'king') The great king.
Maharajikas A Gana or class of subordinate deities, 236 or 220 in number.
Maharajni (maha 'great' + rajni 'queen') The great queen.
Maharani (maha 'great' + rani 'queen') The great queen.'MaharashtraThe land of the Mahrattas.
Maharloka See Loka.
Maharshi (maha 'great' + rishi 'seer') 1. Great Rishis. The great Rishis orPrajapatis. See Rishi. 2.
A name of God, meaning Ishvara who sees the wholeVedic lore. 3. One who has
realized the supreme Self.
Maharupa (maha 'great' + rupa 'form') Having a mighty form; a name ofShiva.
Mahasana She who is a great dater. An epithet of Devi. The 753rd name inthe Lalita Sahasranama.
Mahasattva (maha 'great' + sattva 'having a tranquil mind') The greatminded.
Mahasena The great captain. A name of Kartikeya, god of war.
Mahashakti (maha 'great' + shakti 'energy, power') 1. Having great power.2. A name of the Divine
Mother. 3. Vishnu's 175th name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama.
Mahasuri The great demoness. An epithet of Durga.
Mahat Intellectual or intellectual principle.
Mahatattva The great principle.
Mahati She who is great.
Mahatman (maha 'great' + Atman 'Self, mind') 1. The great Self; a name ofGod. 2. The
greatminded; a name for sages.
Mahatmya Magnanimity. A legend of a Shrine or other holy place.
Mahatnu A Vedic river.
Mahavani Possessing great speech. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Mahavidya She who is great and auspicious knowledge. An epithet of Devi.The 584th name in the
Lalita Sahasranama.
Mahavidyas Great revelations or manifestations but may be considered asobjects of transcendental
knowledge. A group of ten goddesses of late Hindutradition. Even though the
Mahavidyas are a group, some of the goddesses,such as Kali, occupy an important i
Mahavira (maha 'great' + vira 'virility, strength') 1. The great hero. 2. Aname of Vishnu. 3. A name
of Garuda. 4. A name of Hanuman for having jumpedover the ocean and put fire to
Ravana's city in Sri Lanka. 5. A sacrificialcaldron.
Mahavira Carita The exploits of the great hero (Rama). A drama byBhavabhuti.
Mahavirendravarada She who grants boons to great warriors. An epithet ofDevi. The 493rd name in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Mahavishnormatri Mother of Vishnu. A name of Radha.
Mahayogi The great ascetic. A name of Shiva.
Mahayuga A great Yuga or age, consisting of 4,320,000 years. See Yuga.
Mahendra (maha 'great' + indra 'chief') 1. The great Indra; a name ofIndra. 2. The chief. 3. Vishnu's
268th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 4. One of the seven mountain ranges
of India; the hills whichrun from Gondvana to Orissa and the Northern Circars. See
Kulaparvatas.
Mahendrani (maha 'great' + indrani 'consort of the chief') The greatconsort of Indra; a name of Shaci.
Mahesha (maha 'great' + isha 'lord') The great Lord; a name of Shiva.
Maheshvara (maha 'great' + ishvara 'lord, ruler') 1. The great Lord. 2.Shiva. 3. Vishnu.
Maheshvarapurana See Purana.
Maheshvari (maha 'great' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') 1. The greatsovereign Goddess. 2. A name
of Durga, the shakti of Shiva who was mademanifest to aid Devi in a battle against the
demons Shumbha and Nishumbha.For further details see Brahmani. In the
Varahapurana, Maheshvari isattributed with the emotion of anger. 3. A Matrika.
Mahi 1. Greatly, exceedingly. 2. A Vedic goddess that is identified withthe sacrificial cult of
the Rigveda and usually grouped with Sarasvati. Sheis usually invoked to take a seat on
the sacred grass prior to the ritual.3. Earth. An epithet of Devi. The 718th name in the
Lalita Sahasranama. 4.A name of the EarthGoddess.
Mahidhara (mahi 'earthgoddess' + dhara 'bearer') 1. The earthbearer. 2.Vishnu's 317 th and 369th
name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Acelebrated commentator on the
Vajasaneyi Samhita.
Mahinasa A name of Shiva.
Mahinatha (mahi 'earthgoddess' + natha 'lord, master') 1. The Lord of theearth. 2. A name of
Vishnu.
Mahipala (mahi 'earthgoddess' + pala 'protector') 1. The earthprotector.2. A name of a king.
Mahisha 1. The great Asura or demon killed by Skanda in the Mahabharata.(See Krauncha.) 2. A
demon killed by Canda or Durga.
Mahishamardini (mahisha 'name of a demon + mardini 'destroyer, crusher')The destroyer or crusher of
the demon Mahisha; a name of Durga.
Mahishasura See Mahisha.
Mahishmati The capital of Kartavirya, king of the Talajanghas, who had athousand arms. It has been
identified by some with the village of ChuliMaheshvar, which is still called 'the village of
the thousandarmed.'
Mahisura (mahi 'earthgoddess' + sura 'god') 1. The earthly god. 2. Ageneral name for Brahmanas,
or wise men.
Mahita The honored or celebrated.
Mahiya Joyousness or happiness.
Mahoa A term used in the Kama Sutra. See madhuka.
Mahodara (maha 'great' + udara 'high') The great and high.
Mahodaya A name of the city of Kanauj.
Mahoraga (Maha 'great' + uraga 'serpent') The serpent Shesha or any othergreat serpent.
Maidhava The son of the wise (i.e. of a Medhavin).
Mainaka A mountain, according to the Mahabharata, is north of Kailasa; socalled as being the
son of Himavat and Menaka. When, as the poets sing,Indra clipped the wings of the
mountains, this is said to have been theonly one which escaped. This mountain,
according to some, stands in CentralIndia, and, according to others, near the extremity
of the Peninsula.
Maireya A term used in the Kama Sutra for liquor.
Maithili The Princess of Mithila; a name of Sita who was the daughter ofKing Janaka of Mithila.
Maithuna A term used in the Kama Sutra for copulation. Maithuna is animportant Tantric ritual
used for the energizing of the Shakta and fortransferring knowledge.
Maitra Friendly, amiable.
Maitravaruna In the Rigveda, one of sixteen priests engaged in solemnsacrifices.
Maitrayani See Maitri.
Maitreya 1. The friendly. 2. Name of a sage who, though instructed byParashara, went to Shiva
for receiving direct knowledge of Truth. Thisteaching is revealed in the Maitreya
Upanishad of the Samaveda, which isone among the seventeen Sannyasa Upanishads.
Maitreya A Rishi, son of Kusharava, and disciple of Parashara. He is one ofthe interlocutors in
the Vishnupurana and Bhagavatapurana.
Maitreyi 1. The friendly. 2. The name of the more spiritual of the sageYajnavalkya's two wives.
He taught her Selfknowledge before he enteredinto Sannyasa. In the BrihadAranyaka
Upanishad he says to her, 'It is notfor the sake of all, my dear Maitreyi, that all is loved,
but for the sakeof the Self (Atman). The Self should be heard, reflected and
deeplymeditated upon. then one becomes all.'
Maitri A Upanishad of the Black Yajurveda.
Maitri Friendliness or benevolence. See the Yogasatras I:33.
Maji (short for Mataji 'respected Mother') The Mother.
Makandi A city on the Ganges, the capital of Southern Panchala .
Makara A huge sea animal, which has been thought to be the crocodile, theshark, the dolphin,
etc., but is probably a fabulous animal. It representsthe sign Capricornus in the Hindu
zodiac, and is depicted with the head andforelegs of an antelope and the body and tail
of a fish. It is the vehicleof Varuna the god of the ocean, and its figure is displayed on
the bannerof Kamadeva, god of love. It is also called Kantaka, Asitadanshtra.
'blackteeth,' and Jalarupa, 'water form.'
Makaras The five M's. See Tantra.
Makha Griffith translates this word, as it is used in the Rigveda, as ademon.
Makhavat A name of Indra.
Mala 1. Garland of flowers. 2. A rosary.
Malaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Raphorus sativus.
Malakanguni A term used in the Kama Sutra. See shravana priyangu.
Malati 1. A term used in the Kama Sutra for jasmine or a jasmine blossomingin the evening..
2. The heroine of Bhavabhuti's Malatimadhava, an earlyeighthcentury drama. See
Malatimadhava.
Malati Madhava A drama about Malati and Madhava by Bhavabhuti.
Malatimadhava An early eighthcentury drama by Bhavabhuti. See Camunda.
Malava The country of Malva.
Malavikagnimitra A drama about Malavika and Agnimitra ascribed to Kalidasa.
Malaya The country of Malabar proper; the mountains bordering Malabar. SeeKulaparvatas.
Malika Jasmine.
Malinamukha Black faced. Rakshasas and other demons, represented as havingblack faces.
Malini 1. A goddess from the Vanaparva of the Mahabharata, perhaps aMatrika, who was born
from the child Karttikeya (with a host of others),when Indra struck him with his
thunderbolt. The group of goddesses wereadopted by Karttikeya as his mothers. 2.
Having a garland. 3. Surroundedwith a garland (mala) of Campa trees. A name of the
city of Campa.
Mallika A term used in the Kama Sutra for the Jasminum sambac. Commonlyknown as
jasmine.
Mallikarjuna A name of Shiva. One of the twelve great Lingas. See Linga.
Mallinatha A poet, and author of commentaries of great repute on several ofthe great poems, as
the Raghuvansa, Meghaduta, Shishupalabadha, etc.
Malya Worthy to be garlanded.
Mamata Wife of Ucathya.
Mamateya Dirghatamas, son of Mamata.
Mana 1. A name of Agastya in the Rigveda. 2. Griffith translates this word,as it is used in the
Rigveda, as two chains or rings.
Manakosha One of the five bodily sheaths that envelope the soul.
Manan Reflection, cognation, understanding elemental knowledge as a facultyconnected with
the senses.
Manas Spirit, mind.
Manasa 1. Sister of the serpent king Shesha, and wife of the sageJaratkaru. She is also called
Jagadgauri, Nitya (eternal), and Padmavati.She had special power in counteracting the
venom of serpents, and was hencecalled Vishahara. 2. The lake Manasa in t
Manasaprema (manasa 'mental' + prema 'divine love') A mind filled withdivine love.
Manasaputras Mind (born) sons. The seven or ten mindborn sons of Brahma.See Prajapati.
Manashila A term used in the Kama Sutra for red arsenic.
Manastala The lion on which Devi rides.
Manava Dharma Shastra The code of Manu. See Manu Samhita.
Manava Kalpa Sutra Manu's work on Vaidic rites.
Manavapurana See Purana.
Manavi The wife of Manu. Also called Manayi.
Manayu The devoted.
Mandakarni A sage who dwelled in the Dandaka forest, and is said in theRamayana to have formed
a lake which was known by his name. His austeritiesalarmed the gods, and Indra sent
five Apsarasas to beguile him from hispenance of 'standing in a pool and feeding on
nothing but air for 10,000years.' They succeeded, and became his wives, and inhabited
a houseconcealed in the lake, which, from them, was called Panchapsaras.
Mandakini 1. Flowing slowly. 2. The heavenly Ganges; The Milky Way. 3. TheGanges. An arm of
the Ganges which flows through Kedaranatha. A river nearthe mountain Citrakuta in
Bundelkhand. It was near the abode of Rama andSita, and is mentioned both in the
Ramayana and Mahabharata. Some believeit to be the modern Pisuni.
Mandala A circle. A circuit or territorial division, as Cholamandala, i.e.Coromandel. According to
one arrangement, the Sanhita of the Rigveda isdivided into ten Mandalas.
Mandalanritya A circular dance. The dance of the Gopis around Krishna andRadha.
Mandapala A childless saint who, according to the Mahabharata, after longperseverance in devotion
and asceticism, died and went to the abode ofYama. His desires being still unsatisfied
he inquired the cause, and wastold that all his devotions had failed because he had no
son, no putra(put, 'hell,' tra, 'drawer'), to save him from hell. He then assumed theform of
a species of bird called Sharngika, and by a female of thatspecies, who was called
Jarita, he had four sons.
Mandara 1. The coral tree. 2. One of the five celestial wishfulfillingtrees. 3. The great mountain
which the gods used for the churning of theocean. It is supposed to be the mountain so
named in Bhagalpur, which isheld sacred. See Kurmaavatara, under Avatara. 4. A term
used in the KamaSutra. See arka.
Mandarya A Vedic bard.
Mandavi Daughter of Kushadhvaja, cousin of Sita, and wife of Rama's brotherBharata.
Mandayanti 1. Delighting or rejoicing. 2. A name of Durga.
Mandehas A class of terrific Rakshasas, who were hostile to the sun andendeavored to devour him.
Mandhatar A name of a royal Vedic Rishi.
Mandhatri A king, son of Yuvanashva, of the race of Ikshvaku, and author ofa hymn in the Rigveda.
The Harivansha and some of the Puranas makeMandhatri to have been born in a natural
way from his mother Gauri, but theVishnupurana and Bhagavatapurana tell a
Mandodari (manda 'slight' + udari 'bellied') The name of Ravana's favoritewife and the mother of
Indrajit who was a chaste woman. She advised Ravanato return Sita to Rama but he
refused.
Mandu The joyous.
Mandukeya 1. A teacher of the Rigveda, who derived his knowledge from hisfather, Indrapramati. 2.
name of a Upanishad.
Mangala 1. The auspicious. 2. A name of Parvati. 3. A name of Lakshmi. 4.The planet Mars,
identified with Kartikeya, the god of war. He was son ofShiva and the Earth, and as son
of the Earth is called, Angaraka, Bhauma,Bhumiputra, Mahisuta. He is also called
Shivagharmaja, 'born of the sweatof Shiva'; Gaganolmuka, 'the torch of the sky'; Lohita,
'the red';Navarchi, 'the ninerayed'; Chara, 'the spy'; Rinantaka, 'ender of debts,patron of
debtors.' See Kartikeya.
Mani Jewel or pearl.
Manibhadra The chief of the Yakshas and guardian of travellers.
Manikkavacakar A Shaivite saint from Tamilnad who wrote devotional hymns,especially to Parvati.
Manikya Like a jewel.
Manimat A Rakshasa slain by Bhima.
Manipura 1. The navel. 2. The mystical circle (cakra) of the navel. 3. Acity on the seacoast of
Kalinga, where Babhruvahana, the son of Arjuna,dwelt. It has been identified with the
modern Munnipur or Muneepore, eastof Bengal; but there is no certainty.
Manisha 1. Desire, wish. 2. Intelligence, understanding. 3. A thought,idea.'Manishin Learned,
intelligent, clever, thoughtful, prudent.
Manjari Cluster of blossoms.
Manju, Manjula 1. Beautiful. 2. Sweet.
Manjuman (manju 'beautiful, sweet' + man 'having') Having beauty.
Manmatha A name of Kama, god of love.
Manohara (manah 'mind' + hara 'ravisher) 1. The mindravisher, or mindcaptivator. 2. Vishnu's
461st name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Manoharini (manah 'mind' + hari 'ravisher') 1. The mindravisher, ormindcaptivator. 2. A name for the
Divine Mother.
Manojava 1. The swiftness (speed) of thought. 2. One of the seven tonguesof Agni.
Manojivi One of the seven tongues of Agni.
Manorama (manah 'mind' + rama 'delight') Pleasing or delightful to themind.
Manthana 1. The shaker of the universe. 2. A name of Shiva as dissolvingthe universe at the end of
a cosmic cycle.
Manthara An ugly deformed slave, nurse of Queen Kaikeyi, who stirred up hermistress's jealousy
against Ramacandra, and led her to persuade KingDasharatha to banish Rama from
court. Shatrughna beat her and threatened tokill her, but she was saved by his brother
Bharata.
Mantra (man 'thought' + tra 'save') 1. The saving thought. When split intoman and tra, this
name is explained in the following manner:'Mananattrayate iti Mantrah,' 'By whose
thinking one is saved, that ismantra, the saving thought.' 2. Vishnu's 280th name as
listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 3. That portion of the Veda which consists of hymns,
asdistinct from the Brahmanas. See Veda.
Mantrini 1. The knower of mantras. 2. The wise, eloquent, or counselling.
Manu (From the root man, to think.) This name belongs to fourteenmythological progenitors of
mankind and rulers of the earth, each of whomholds sway for the period called a
Manvantara (manuantara), the age of aManu, i.e., a period of no less than 4,320,0
Manu Sanhita The wellknown lawbook, the Code of Manu, or Institutes ofManu. It is attributed to the
first Manu, Svayambhuva, who existed nearlythirty millions of years ago, but it bears the
marks of being theproduction of more than one mind. This is th
Manutara See Manvantara.
Manvantara The life or period of a Manu, 4,320,000 years.
Manya Son of Mana.
Manyamana A proper name used in the Rigveda.
Manyavati Honorable; the name of a princess.
Manyu Passion personified.
Maraka A term used in the Kama Sutra for black pepper.
Marana A Tantric ritual from the Brihaddharmapurana and Mahabhagavatapuranathat causes the
destruction of one's enemies.
Maratta An unknown term used in the Kama Sutra.
Mardini 1. The destroying. 2. A name of Durga.
Mares Swift rivers; waters of the firmament.
Margabandhu (marga 'path' + bandhu 'friend') Friend of the path.
Margapali (marga 'path' + pali 'protector') Protector of the path.
Margashirsha The month from midNovember to midDecember.
Margavati (marga 'path' + vati 'protecting') Protector of the path; thename of a Goddess protecting
travelers.
Marica 1. A Rakshasa, son of Taraka. According to the Ramayana heinterfered with a sacrifice
which was being performed by Vishvamitra, butwas encountered by Rama, who
discharged a weapon at him, which drove himone hundred yojanas out to sea. He was
afterwards the minister of Ravana,and accompanied him to the hermitage where Rama
and Sita were dwelling.There, to manipulate Rama, he assumed the shape of a golden
deer, whichRama pursued and killed. On receiving his deathwound he resumed a
Rakshasaform and spoke, and Rama discovered whom he had killed. In the
meanwhileRavana had carried off Sita. 2. A term used in the Kama Sutra for
Pipernegrum. Commonly known as black pepper.
Marichi 1. Chief of the Maruts. 2. Name of one of the Prajapatis. (SeePrajapati.) He is
sometimes represented as springing directly from Brahma.He was father of Kashyapa,
and one of the seven great Rishis. See Rishi. 3.A ray of light. 4. Vishnu's 189th name
Marisha Daughter of the sage Kandu, and wife of the Prachetasas, but fromthe mode of her birth
she is called 'the nursling of the trees, anddaughter of the wind and the moon.' She was
mother of Daksha. Her motherwas a celestial nymph named Pramlocha, who
Mariyamman A popular South India gramadevata or village goddess. Twopopular myths surround this
goddess. One of the myths tells about a Brahmangirl who was courted by an
untouchable who had disguised himself as aBrahman. The girl married the man, discove
Markandeya 1. The son of the sage Mrikandu. 2. The name of an ancient sage,reputed author of the
Markandeyapurana. He was saved from Yama, the God ofDeath, through his devotion to
Shiva who kicked Yama's chest with His foot.He is called Dirghayus, 'the longlived.'
Markandeyapurana In reference to this Purana, Dowson in his ClassicalDictionary quotes an authority as
describing it as 'That Purana in which,commencing with the story of the birds that were
acquainted with right andwrong, everything is narrated fully by
Marora An unknown term used in the Kama Sutra.
Martandan 1. The son of Mritanda. 1. A name of the SunGod, Surya,referring to His birth from a
seemingly dead egg.
Marttanda In the Vedas the sun or sun god.
Martyamukha Humanfaced. Any being in which the figures of a man and animalare combined.
Marubaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Organum. Commonly known asmarjoram.
Marudvridha A name or epithet of a river.
Marula The name of a poetess.
Maruta Flashing or shining; a name of Vayu, the WindGod.
Marutas The name of various learned persons in the Atharvaveda.
Marutashva The name of a prince.
Maruts 1. The storm gods, who hold a very prominent place in the Vedas, andare represented
as friends and allies of Indra. Various origins areassigned to them. They are sons of
Rudra, sons and brothers of Indra, sonsof the ocean, sons of heaven, sons of e
Marutta 1. A descendant of Manu Vaivasvata. He was Cakravarti, or universalmonarch, and
performed a celebrated a sacrifice. 'Never,' says theVishnupurana, 'was beheld on earth
a sacrifice equal to the sacrifice ofMarutta. All the implements and utensils were made
of gold. Indra wasintoxicated with the libations of Soma juice, and the Brahmans
wereenraptured with the magnificent donations they received. The winds ofheaven
encompassed the rite as guards, and the assembled gods attended tobehold it.'
According to the Vayupurana, Marutta was taken to heaven withhis kindred and friends
by Samvarta, the officiating priest at thissacrifice. But the Markandeyapurana says he
was killed after he had laiddown his crown and retired to the woods. 2. A king of the
Solar race, whowas killed by Vapushmat, and fearfully avenged by his son Dama.
Masarsara A man's name in the Rigveda.
Mashaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Phaseolus radiatus. Commonlyknown as green
gram.
Masraparni A term used in the Kama Sutra for Teramus labialis.
Mata The Mother.
Mataji (mata 'mother' + ji 'respected') Respected Mother.
Matali 1. The charioteer if Indra. 2. As this name is used in the Rigveda,it may be a name of
Indra.
Matanga An elephant. A man who was brought up as a Brahman but was the sonof a Candala.
His story, as told in the Mahabharata, relates that he wasmercilessly goading an ass's
foal which he was driving. The mother ass,seeing this, told her foal that she co
Matangi 1. A lowcaste woman who plays a role in many festivals held in theSouth. During
festivals for a village goddess, the Matangi is consideredthe embodiment of the goddess
and being possessed by the goddess is givenlicense to conduct herself in an antisocial
manner. The Matangi will dancewildly, drink intoxicants, use vulgar language, and even
spit on thespectators. One of her gestures is to push people around with her
buttocks.Special delight seems to be gained from abusing members of the high
castes.2. A Mahavidya. Matangi is black and reels with intoxication.
Matarisvan 1. An aerial being who is represented in the Rigveda as bringingdown or producing Agni
(fire) for the Bhrigus. Some suppose Matarisvan tobe the wind. 2. A name of a Vedic
Rishi.
Matarisvan See Matrishva.
Mathura An ancient and celebrated city on the right bank of the Yamuna,surviving in the modern
Muttra. It was the birthplace of Krishna and one ofthe seven sacred cities. The
Vishnupurana states that it was originallycalled Madhu or Madhuvana, from the demon
Madhu, who reigned there, butthat when Lavana, his son and successor, was killed by
Shatrughna, theconqueror set up his own rule there and built a city which he
calledMadhura or Mathura.
Mati 1. Spiritual thought. 2. The wife of Viveka or Discrimination. 3.Intelligence. 4. An epithet
of Devi. 5. The 445th name in the LalitaSahasranama.
Matkarya A term used in the Kama Sutra for female masturbation.
Matrikas Mothers. A certain group of gods who are generally mentioned onlyin groups. There are
early references (firstcentury CE) to them but theirnumber is rarely specified. The
Matrikas have inauspicious qualities andare usually described as being dangerous.
There was a group of goddessescalled 'mothers' who were sent by Indra to kill the
young Karttikeya andended up being adopted by him as his mothers. A description is
given fortwo of the mothers. One of them is described as being born from anger
andcarries a spike in her hand; the other one is the daughter of the sea, hasa bad
temper, a red complexion, and lives on blood. The Matrikas arespecially attracted to
children and children have to be guarded againsttheir fierce nature. In the Mahabharata
the Matrikas were associated withnonAryan and nonBrahmanic traditions.
Matris Mothers. The divine mothers. These appear to have been originallythe female energies
of the great gods, as Brahmani of Brahma, Maheshvari ofShiva, Vaishnavi of Vishnu,
Indrani or Aindri of Indra, etc. The number ofthem was ten or eight or sixteen, but in the
later mythology they haveincreased out of number. They are connected with the Tantra
worship, andare represented as worshipping Shiva and attending upon his son
Kartikeya.
Matrishva Developing within his mother. He is closely associated with Agnior some other devine
being.
Matsya 1. A fish. 2. The Fish Incarnation. (See Avatara.) 2. Name of acountry. Wilson claimed,
'Dinajpoor, Rungpoor and Cooch Behar;' but therewas more than one country of this
name, and one would appear to have beensituated in northern India. Manu placed
Matsya in Brahmarshi. According tothe Mahabharata, King Virata's capital was called
Matsya, his people alsowere called Matsyas, and he himself was styled Matsya. Some
authoritiesclaim Matsya to be in the neighborhood of Jaypur and that the town of Virator
Bairat, 105 miles south of Delhi, was its capital.
Matsyapurana This Purana is so called from its contents having beennarrated to Manu by Vishnu in
the form of a fish (matsya). It consists ofbetween 14,000 and 15,000 stanzas. This
work 'is a miscellaneouscompilation, but includes in its contents the elements of a
genuine Purana.At the same time, it is of too mixed a character to be considered as
agenuine work of the Pauranik class. Many of its chapters are the same asparts of the
Vishnupurana and Padmapurana. It has also drawn largely fromthe Mahabharata.
Dowson quoted someone as stating 'Although a Shaiva work,it is not exclusively so,
and it has no such sectarial absurdities as theKurma and Linga.'
Matsyas 1. Fishes. 2. Griffith claims this word may be the name of a tribe.
Matta She who is mad, or drunk. An epithet of Devi. The 576th name in theLalita
Sahasranama.
Mauneyas A class of Gandharvas, sons of Kashyapa, who dwelled beneath theearth, and were
sixty millions in number. They overpowered the Nagas, andcompelled them to flee to
Vishnu for assistance, and he sent Purukutsaagainst them, who destroyed them.
Mauni The silent or thoughtful.
Maurya The dynasty founded by Candragupta at Pataliputra (Patna) inMagadha. According to
the Vishnupurana, the Maurya kings were ten in numberand reigned 137 years. Their
names were: 1) Candragupta, 2) Bindusara, 3)Ashokavardhana, 4) Suyashas, 5)
Dasharatha, 6) Sangata, 7) Shali Shuka, 8)Somasharman, 9) Shashadharman, 10)
Brihadratha. The names vary in otherPuranas. See Candragupta.
Maya 1. Illusion, deception. 2. The cause of material creation. 3. Illusionpersonified as a
female form of celestial origin, created for the purposeof beguiling some individual.
Sometimes identified with Durga as the sourceof spells, or as a personificati
Mayabheda Discernment of Maya or illusion.
Mayadevi Wife of the demon Shambara. She brought up Pradyumna, the son ofKrishna and
subsequently married him. Pradyumna is represented as being arevived embodiment of
Kama, the god of love; and in accordance with thislegend Mayavati is identified with his
wife Rati, the Hindu Venus. SeeMaya.
Mayapati (maya 'illusion' + pati 'lord') I . The Lord of illusion. 2. Aname of Vishnu.
Mayava The name of a liberal noble.
Mayavati See Mayadevi.
Mayavin (maya 'illusion' + vin 'possessing') 1. The possessor or master ofillusion. 2. A name of
Vishnu.
Mayu Bleater, bellower. The Kinnaras are called Mayus.
Meda Sringi A term used in the Kama Sutra. See alguru.
Medha Mental power, memory, intelligence, wisdom, the power to retain whathas been heard or
learned, especially in reference to SelfKnowledge.
Medhatithi A name of a Kanva who was a Vedic Rishi. Dowson, in hisClassical Dictionary, claims
there is a legend in one of the Upanishadsthat he was carried up to heaven by Indra in
the form of a ram, because thegod had been pleased with his austerities.
Medhavin (medha 'mental power' + vin 'possessing') 1. Having mental poweror wisdom 2. Vishnu's
Medhavini (medha 'mental power' + vini 'possessing') 1. Having mental poweror wisdom. 2. A name
of Sarasvati.
Medhi A term used in the Kama Sutra. See madayantika.
Medhira The intelligent or wise.
Medhyatithi A Vedic Rishi.
Medini 1. A wellknown Sanskrit vocabulary. 2. The earth. See Kaitabha.
Medinikosha A wellknown Sanskrit vocabulary. (Same as the Medini.)
Meghaduta Cloud messenger. A celebrated poem by Kalidasa in which abanished Yaksha
implores a cloud to convey tidings of him to his wife.
Meghanada A son of Ravana. See Indrajit.
Meha A term used in the Kama Sutra for sex organ.
Mehandi A term used in the Kama Sutra. See madayantika.
Mekala Name of a mountain from which the Narmada river is said to rise, andfrom which it is
called Mekala and Mekalakanya, 'daughter of Mekala.' Therewas a people of this name,
who probably lived in the vicinity of thismountain. Their kings were also called Mekalas,
and there appears to havebeen a city Mekala.
Mena 1. A name of Himavan's wife, the mother of Parvati. 2. In the Rigveda,a daughter of
Vrishanashva. A Brahmana tells a strange story of Indrahaving assumed the form of
Mena and then having fallen in love with her. Inthe Puranas, wife of Himavat and mother
of Uma and Ganga, and of a sonnamed Mainaka. 3. An Apsaras sent to seduce the
sage Vishvamitra from hisdevotions, and succeeding in this object, she became the
mother of thenymph Shakuntala.
Menadhava (mena 'mother of Parvati' + dhava husband, lord') Mena's husbandor Lord (i.e. Himavan).
Menaja (mena 'mother of Parvati' + ja 'born') She who is born of Mena; aname of Parvati.
Menaka A name of Himavan's wife, the mother of Parvati.
Meru A fabulous mountain in the navel or center of the earth, on which issituated Svarga the
heaven of Indra, containing the cities of the gods andthe habitations of celestial spirits.
The Olympus of the Hindus. Regardedas a terrestrial object, it would seem to be some
mountain north of theHimalayas. It is also Sumeru, Hemadri, 'golden mountain';
Ratnasanu, 'jewelpeak'; Karnikachala, 'lotus mountain'; and Amaradri and
Devaparvata,'mountain of the gods.'
Merusavarnas The ninth, tenth, eleventh, and twelfth Manus, said to be the'mindengendered sons of a
daughter of Daksha by himself and the three godsBrahma, Dharma, and Rudra, to
whom he presented her on Mount Meru.' Thesignificance of the appellation Meru is
obvious; that of Savarna or Savarnisignifies that they were all of one caste (varna).
Mesha A term used in the Kama Sutra for the small cardamom.
Milimilin A name of Shiva taken from a mantra that repeats the word mili.
Mimansa 1. A school of philosophy. See Darshana. 2. The correctinterpretation or examination
of the Vedic text.
Mimansa Darshana A work on the Mimansa philosophy.
Mimansa Varttika A work on the Mimansa philosophy by Kumarila Bhatta.
Minakshi (mina 'fish' + akshi 'eye') 1. Fisheyed. 2. A name of Parvati asworshipped at Madurai. 3.
Minakshi was born with three breasts. She wasraised as a male and when her father
died she ascended his throne.Minakshi, as king, undertook a military campaign to bring
the entire worldunder her subjugation. She was able to conquer everyone who would
challengeher and finally reached Shiva's Mount Kailasa where she challenged
Shivahimself. Upon seeing Shiva himself her character was dramaticallytransformed.
She became shy and her third breast disappeared. Eventually,Shiva took Minakshi for a
wife.
Minjika Two beings who, according to the Mahabharata, sprang from the seedof Rudra, which
was spilt upon a mountain. They are to be worshipped bythose who desire the welfare of
children.
Mira The name of a princess who lived in the 16th century. She was a greatdevotee of Kishna
and singer of devotional songs.
Mirabai The name of a princess who lived in the 16th century. She was agreat devotee of
Krishna and singer of devotional songs.
Mitakshara A commentary by Vijnaneshvara on the Smriti or textbook ofYajnavalkya. The authority
of this book is widely accepted in India.
Mithila A city, the capital of Videha or North Bihar, which corresponds tothe modern Tirhut and
Puraniya, between the Gandaki and Koshi rivers. Ithas given its name to one of the five
northern nations of Brahmans (seeBrahman), and to a school of law. It was the country
of King Janaka, andthe name of his capital, Janakapuru, still survives in 'Janakpoor,' on
thenorthern frontier.
Mitra 1. The friend. 2. One of the twelve Adityas or solar deities,presiding over exhalation and
the day, who is invoked in the famous ShantiMantra: 'OM Sham no Mitrah, Sham
Varunah . . .' 'May Mitra be Missful tous! May Varuna be blissful to us . . .' 3. Probably
connected with thePersian Mithra. 4. A form of the sun. 5. In the Vedas he is
generallyassociated with Varuna, he being the ruler of the day and Varuna the rulerof
the night. They together uphold and rule the earth and sky, guard theworld, encourage
religion, and chastise sin.
Mitrasaha A king also known as Kalmashapada.
Mitratithi The name of a Vedic prince.
Mlechas Foreigners, barbarians, people who are not of the Aryan race.
Mohamudgara Hammers for ignorance. A poem in explanation of the Vedantaphilosophy.
Mohana 1. A Tantric ritual from the Brihaddharmapurana andMahabhagavatapurana that
causes infatuation, loss of consciousness, ordelusion. 2. A term used in the Kama
Sutra meaning to be bewitched orseduced.
Mohan 1. The deluder, bewilderer, infatuater. 2. A name of Shiva referringto His power of
illusion.
Mohanashin (moha 'delusion' + nashin 'destroyer') The destroyer ofillusion.
Mohini 1. The enchantress. 2. A feminine form assumed by Vishnu. 3. Anepithet of Devi. The
562 nd name in the Lalita Sahasranama.
Moksha Liberation, salvation (from rebirth), which is only obtained byknowledge of the true Self.
Mokshapriya (moksha 'liberation' + priya 'dear, beloved') He or she forwhom liberation is dear.
Morata A term used in the Kama Sutra. See ikshamula.
Motha A term used in the Kama Sutra for Cyperus rotundus. Commonly known asturmeric.
Motiya A term used in the Kama Sutra for jasmine.
Mrichchhakati lit. 'The toycart.' A drama in ten acts by King Shudraka,supposed to be the oldest
Sanskrit drama extant, and to have been writtenin the first or second century CE. The
country over which Shudraka reignedis not known. The play, says Wilson,
Mrida 1. Compassionate, merciful. 2. A name of Parvati.
Mridani 1. The consort of the compassionate. 2. A name of Parvati.
Mridapriya (mrida 'compassionate' + priya 'beloved') The beloved of thecompassionate; a name of
Parvati.
Mridi 1. Compassionate, merciful. 2. A name of Parvati.
Mriga A beast or demon.
Mrigankalekha A play in four acts, written by Vishvanatha at Benares. Thepiece takes its name from
the heroine, a princess of Kamarupa. It is acomparatively modern work.
Mrigaya 1. A fiend or hostile savage. 2. A demon of air.
Mrigi 1. Like a doe, or female antelope. 2. A name of Radha.
Mrigipati (mrigi 'like a doe' + pati 'lord') 1. Lord of the one like a doe.2. A name of Krishna.
Mrigshirah A name of a star in the Atharvaveda.
Mrilika The name of a Vedic Rishi.
Mritsna Fragrant like the earth.
Mrityu 1. Death. 2. A name of Yama, the god of the dead.
Muchukunda In the Puranas, son of Mandhatri, and called 'king of men.' Herendered assistance to
the gods in their wars with the Asuras or demons,and he asked for, and obtained as a
reward, the boon of a longuninterrupted sleep. Whosoever disturbed him was to be
burned to ashes byfire issuing from his body. Kalayavana was lured into his cave by
Krishnaand woke the sleeper, who cast a fiery glance upon the intruder whichdestroyed
him. Muchukunda then paid laud and honor to Krishna, who gave himpower to go to
whatever celestial region he wished, and to enjoy allheavenly pleasures. Muchukunda
left his cave and went to Gandhamadana toperform penance. The Mahabharata says he
was reproved by Kuvera fortrusting to his priest more than to his own prowess for
success in war, buthe replied that the religious aid of Brahmans was as necessary as
thewarlike powers of Kshatriyas.
Mudga A term used in the Kama Sutra for Phaseolu mungo. Commonly known asthe mungo
bean.
Mudgala A Vedic Rishi from whom the Maudgalya Brahmans sprang. There wereseveral other
Brahmans named Mudgala. A sage of this name is recorded inthe Mahabharata to
have 'lived a life of poverty, piety, andselfrestraint, offering hospitality to thous
Mudgalani Mudgala's wife.
Mudra Rakshasa 'The signet of the minister.' A drama by Vishakhadatta. Thisplay has an historical
interest, for Candragupta, the Sandracottus of Greekwriters, is a leading character in it.
The date of its production isapparently the eleventh or twelfth century CE. It is one of
the dramastranslated by Wilson, who stated, 'The author was not a poet of the sphereof
Bhavabhuti or Kalidasa. His imagination rises not to their level, andthere is scarcely a
brilliant or beautiful thought in the play. As someequivalent for the want of imagination,
he has a vigorous perception ofcharacter and a manly strain of sentiment, that are
inferior only toelevated conception and delicate feeling. He is the Massinger of
theHindus. The language of the original partakes of the general character ofthe play; it is
rarely beautiful or delicate, but always vigorous, andoccasionally splendid.'
Mugdhabodha A standard Grammar by Vopadeva, written towards the end of thethirteenth century.
Mujavan A mountain famed for Soma plants.
Muka A Danava, son of Upasunda. He assumed the form of a wild boar in orderto kill Arjuna,
but was himself killed by Shiva in his form of the Kirataor mountaineer.
Mukambika (muka 'speechimpaired' + ambika 'mother') 1. Mother of thespeechimpaired. Through
Her grace a speechimpaired person became a poet2. A name of Kamakshi or Parvati as
worshipped in Kancipuram.
Mukhagni Fieryfaced. Spirits or goblins with faces of fire, perhapsmeteors.
Mukta 1. The liberated (from rebirth). 2. Pearl.
Muktadevi (mukta 'pearl' + devi 'goddess') 1. The pearllike Goddess. 2.The Goddess of liberation.
Mukti 1. Liberation (from rebirth). 2. Perfection.
Muktida (mukti 'liberation' + da 'give') 1. The giver or bestower ofliberation. 2. A name of Kishna.
3. She who gives salvation. An epithet ofDevi. The 736th name in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Muktidayaka (mukti 'liberation' + dayaka 'giver') 1. The giver or bestowerof liberation. 2. A name of
Krishna.
Muktidayini (mukti 'liberation' + dayini 'giver') 1. The giver or bestowerof liberation. 2. A name of any
manifestation of God as the Divine Mother.
Muktidevi (mukti 'liberation' + devi 'goddess') Goddess of liberation.
Mukunda (mukun 'liberation' + da 'giver') 1. The giver of liberation. 2.Vishnu's 515th name as listed
Mukundadasa (mukunda 'giver of liberation' + dasa 'servant') The servant ofthe giver of liberation (i.e.
Vishnu).
Mukundapriya (mukunda 'giver of liberation' + priya 'beloved') Beloved ofthe giver of liberation (i.e.
Vishnu); a name of Lakshmi.
Mula A name of a star in the Atharvaveda.
Mulahathi A term used in the Kama Sutra for radish.
Mulaka A term used in the Kama Sutra for Raphanus sativus. Commonly knownas horseradish.
Mulavasana A term used in the Kama Sutra for basic desire.
Mulayashthi A term used in the Kama Sutra. See mulahathi.
Muli A term used in the Kama Sutra. See mulaka.
Mumuksha The desire of liberation, which is the fourth among the fourspiritual means in Vedanta.
Mumukshu He who yearns for liberation. Shankara considered the yearning forrelease and
dispassion as the main qualifications of the four spiritualmeans.
Munda Bald. An appellation of Ketu. Name of a demon slain by Durga.
Mundaka Name of a Upanishad.
Munhsha (muni 'sage' + isha 'lord') l. Lord of the sages. 2. A name ofValmiki.
Muni A holy sage, a pious and learned person, endowed with more or less ofa divine nature,
or having attained to it by rigid abstraction andmortification. The title is applied to the
Rishis, and to a great number ofpersons distinguished for their writings considered as
inspired, as Panini,Vyasa. Their superhuman powers over gods and men have been
often displayedin blessings, but more frequently in curses.
Munindra (muni 'sage' + indra 'chief') l. Chief of the sages. 2. A name ofShiva.
Munis Inspired saints.
Munishvara (muni 'sage' + ishvara 'lord') l. Lord of the sages. 2. A nameof Vishnu.
Munja A medicine mentioned in the Atharvaveda claimed to be useful inincreasing the flow of
urine.
Munjakesha (munja 'kind of grass' + kesha 'hair') l. Themunjagrasshaired. Munja is a special grass
worn as a girdle by holy menas a mark of tapas, or austerity. 2. A name of Shiva. 3. A
name of Vishnu.
Mura A great demon who had seven thousand sons. He was an ally of the demonNaraka, who
ruled over Pragjyotisha, and assisted him in the defence ofthat city against Krishna. He
placed in the environs of the city 'noosesthe edges of which were as sharp as razors,'
but Krishna cut them to pieceswith his discus, slew Muru, 'and burned his seven
thousand sons like mothswith the flame of the edge of his discus.'
Muradevas Impious men; demons.
Murahari A term used in the Kama Sutra. See ikshamula.
Murali l. The flute. 2. A name of Krishna as the flute player, the flutebeing a symbol for the
ideal devotee who becomes empty or pure, thus beinga perfectly tuned instrument in
God's hands.
Muralidhara (murali 'flute' + dhara 'bearer') 1. The flutebearer. 2. Aname of Krishna. In the Krishna
Upanishad it is revealed: VamshastuBhagavan Rudrah . . .' 'His flute is verily the
fortunate Rudra . . .'Krishna plays the flute which is a symbol of 'OM,' as a call to
spiritualsouls to reunite with Him or realize their true Self.
Murari (mura 'destroyer, A great demon who had seven thousand sons' + ari'enemy') The
enemy of the Demon Mura, who was killed by Krishna; a name ofKrishna.
Murari Mishra author of the drama Murari Nataka or Anargha Raghava.
Murti 1.Divine form, embodiment 2. Statue.
Muru See Mura.
Muruga The son of Shiva who is also known as Karttikeya or Kumara.
Musala The pestleshaped club carried by Balarama. It was named Saunanda.
Musaladhara 'Armed with a pestle.' An appellation of Balarama.
Musalayudha See Musaladhara.
Musalin See Musaladhara.
Mushtika A celebrated boxer in the service of Kansha, who directed him tokill Krishna or
Balarama in a public encounter, but Balarama overthrew himand killed him.
Mustaka A term used in the Kama Sutra. See motha.
Nabha 1. The (heart) center. 2. A name of Shiva referring to His residingin the lotus heart.
Nabhagadishta A son of Manu, who, while he was living as a Brahmacari, wasdeprived of his
inheritance, by his father according to the Yajurveda, byhis brothers according to the
Aitareya Brahmana. He subsequently acquiredwealth by imparting spiritual knowledge.
Nabhaganedishtha See Nabhagadishta.
Nabhaka A Vedic Rishi, also the son of Nabhaka (with a long initial a).
Nabhanedishtha Son of Manu. See Nabhagadishta.
Nabhasa The celestial.
Nabhasvan 1. Vaporous air. 2.Shiva's 633 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nabhasya 1. Month of Bhadrapada. 2. Shiva's 692nd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Nabhoyoni 1. Source or origin of the sky. 2. Shiva's 677th name as listedin the Shiva
Naciketas The story of Nachiketas is told in the Taittiriya Brahmana, KathaUpanishad. and
according to Wilson is the subject in the Rigveda (10.135).Vajashravasa or Aruni, the
father of Nachiketas, desirous of attainingheaven, performed great sacrifices,
Nadabindu (nada 'sound' + bindu 'dot') 1. The sound and the dot. 2. Thename of the crescent and
the dot written over the Sanskrit monosyllable'OM' which represent its manifested and
unmanifested name and form. Thecrescent or nada also represents the roof of the
palate above which the dotor bindu is hummed or nasalized while repreating the
Pranava. 3. The nameof a minor Upanishad.
Nadha See Nabhanedishtha.
Nadidhara 1. Supporter of the river. 2. Shiva's 438th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Nadinatha (nadi 'river' + natha 'lord') The lord of rivers; a name of theocean.
Nadipati (nadi 'river' + pati 'lord') The lord of rivers; a name of theocean.
Nadisha (nadi 'river' + isha 'lord') The lord of rivers; a name for theocean.
Naga 1. A snake, especially the cobracapella. A mythical semidivinebeing, having a human
face with the tail of a serpent, and the expandedneck of the cobra. The race of Nagas is
said to be a thousand in number,and to have sprung from Kadru, the wife of
Nag One of the five airs of the human body. It is expelled throughbelching.
Nagabhusana 1. Having serpents as ornaments. 2. Shiva's 832nd name aslisted in the Shiva
Nagadhamani A term used in the Kama Sutra for Artemisia vulgaris, commonlyknown as wormwood,
citronella.
Nagadhipa (naga 'unmoving, mountain' + adhipa 'overlord') The overlord ofthe mountains; a name of
Himavan.
Nagadhiraja (naga 'unmoving, mountain' + adhiraja 'paramount king') Theparamount king of the
mountains; a name of Himavan.
Nagaharadhrik 1. One wearing serpentnecklaces. 2. Shiva's 634 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Nagakesara A term used in the Kama Sutra for Mesua ferrea.
Nagaloka Patala, the residence of the Nagas.
Naganandana A Buddhist drama in five acts by Sri Harsha Deva.
Nagapati (naga 'unmoving, mountain' + pati 'lord') The lord of themountains; a name of Himavan.
Nagara A city. There are seven sacred cities which confer eternalhappiness: 1) Ayodhya,
2)Mathura, 3) Maya (Gaya), 4) Kashi (Benares), 5)Kanchi (Conjeveram), 6) Avnnti or
Avantika (Ujjayini), 7) Dvaraka orDvaravati.
Nagara A term used in the Kama Sutra for ginger.
Nagaraja (naga 'serpent' + raja 'king') 1. The king of serpents. 2. A nameof Vishnu's divine serpent
Ananta or Shesha. 3. A name of Shiva who wearsserpents as a mark of immortality. 4.
(naga 'unmoving, mountain' + raja'king') The king of mountains; a name of Himavan.
Nagaramotha A term used in the Kama Sutra. See motha.
Nagari (naga 'serpent' + ari 'enemy') 1. The enemy of serpents. 2. A nameof Vishnu's divine
vehicle, the eagle Garuda.
Nagavalli A term used in the Kama Sutra. See tambula.
Nagendra (naga 'serpent' + indra 'king') 1. The chief of serpents. 2. Aname of Vishnu's divine
serpent Ananta or Shesha. 3. A name of Shiva whowears serpents as a mark of
immortality. 4. (naga 'unmoving, mountain' +indra 'chief') The chief of the mountains; a
name of Himavan.
Nagesha (naga 'serpent' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord of serpents. 2. A nameof Vishnu's divine serpent
Ananta or Shesha. 3. A name of Shiva who wearsserpents as a mark of immortality. 4.
A name of Maharshi Patanjali who isan incarnation of Shesha.
Nageshvara (naga 'unmoving, mountain' + ishvara 'lord') The lord of themountains; a name of
Himavan.
Nageshvari (naga 'serpent' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') The Goddess ofserpents; a name of the
Manasa, sister of Ananta or Shesha, who protectsmankind from the venom of serpents.
Nagna 1. Naked. 2. Shiva's 805th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Nagnavratadhara 1. One who observes the holy rite of being naked. 2.Shiva's 806th name as listed in the
Nahus A proper name used in the Rigveda.
Nahusha 1. Son of Ayus, the oldest son of Pururavas, and father of Yayati.This king is mentioned
by Manu as having come into conflict with theBrahmans, and his story is repeated
several times with variations indifferent parts of the Mahabharata as well as
Nahushas Men, neighboring people.
Naika 1. Not one. 2. Shiva's 164th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Naikasheyas Carnivorous imps descended from Nikasha, mother of Ravana. Theyare called also
Nikashatmajas.
Naikatmanaikakarmakrit 1. One who is not a single soul and who does notperform single task alone. 2. Shiva's
983 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Naimisha A forest (aranya) near the Gomati (Gumti) river, in which theMahabharata was
rehearsed by Sauti to the assembled Rishis.
Naimisharanya See Naimisha.
Nairrita Belonging to the southwest quarter; the regent of that quarter. Animp, goblin, or
Rakshasa.
Naishadhacharita A poem on the life of Nala, king of Nishadha, by SriHarsha, a great sceptical
philosopher who lived in the eleventh or twelfthcentury CE. It is one of the six
Mahakavyas.
Naishadhiya See Naishadhacharita.
Nakadhipa (naka 'heaven' + adhipa 'overlord') The overlord of heaven; aname of Indra.
Nakanadi (naka 'heaven' + nadi 'river') The celestial or heavenly river; aname of the Holy Ganges
as the Milky Way.
Nakanatha (naka 'heaven' + natha 'lord') The Lord of heaven; a name ofIndra.
Nakapati (naka 'heaven' + pati 'lord') The Lord of heaven; a name of Indra.
Nakesha (naka 'heaven' + isha 'lord') The Lord of heaven; a name of Indra.
Nakeshvara (naka 'heaven' + ishvara 'lord') The Lord of heaven; a name ofIndra.
Nakharadana A term used in the Kama Sutra meaning 'to scratch.'
Nakin One who dwells in heaven.
Nakshatra A heavenly body or star.
Nakshatramali 1. Having a garland of the stars. 2. Shiva's 590th name aslisted in the Shiva
N akshatras 1. Mansions of the moon At first they were twentyseven innumber, but they were
increased to twentyeight. They are said to bedaughters of Daksha, who were married to
the moon. See Daksha. 2. Aconstellation through which the moon passes. 3) abode of
the gods or ofpious persons after death.
Nakula 1. A mongoose. 2. The name of the Pandava brother who was the twinbrother of
Sahadeva by the two Ashvins deities through Madri. 3. A name ofShiva who, like the
mongoose, is immune from the venom of serpents.
Nakula The fourth of the Padu princes. He was the twin son of Madri, thesecond wife of Pandu,
but mythologically he was son of the Ashvins, or morespecifically of the Ashvin Nisatya.
He was taught the art of training andmanaging horses by Drona, and when he entered
the service of the king ofVirata he was master of the horse. He had a son named
Niramitra by his wifeKarenumati, a princess of Chedi. See Mahabharata.
Nala 1. King of Nishadha and husband of Damayanti. The story of Nala andDamayanti is one
of the episodes of the Mahabharata. Damayanti was the onlydaughter of Bhima, king of
Vidarbha (Birar), and was very lovely andaccomplished. Nala was brave and handsom
Naladi A word found in the Atharvaveda meaning Indian spikenard.
Nalakantha 1. Blue throat. 2. An epithet of Shiva. See Shiva.
Nalakuvara A son of Kuvera.
Nalini 1. She who is like the lotus. 2. The gentle one.
Nalodaya The Rise of Nala. A poem describing the restoration to power ofKing Nala after he had
lost his all. It is ascribed to a Kalidasa, but thecomposition is very artificial, and the
ascription to the great Kalidasamay well be doubted.
Nalopakhyana The story of Nala, an episode of the Mahabharata. See Nala.
Nam 1. To yield. 2. To keep silent or quiet.
Namasya 1. The worshipful, worthy of salutation. 2. The worshipping,saluting.
Nambudiri The name of a South Indian tradition of Brahmanas.
Nami A friend or protege of Indra.
Namuchi 1. A demon slain by Indra with the foam of water. The legend ofNamuchi first appears in
the Rigveda, where it is said that Indra ground'the head of the slave Namuchi like a
sounding and rolling cloud,' but itis amplified by the commentator and also in the
Shatapatha Brahmana andMahabharata. When Indra conquered the Asuras there was
one Namuchi whoresisted so strongly that he overpowered Indra and held him.
Namuchioffered to let Indra go on promise not to kill him by day or by night, withwet or
with dry. Indra gave the promise and was released, but he cut offNamuchi's head at
twilight, between day and night, and with the foam ofwater, which was, according to the
authorities, neither wet nor dry. TheMahabharata adds that the severed head followed
Indra calling out 'O wickedslayer of your friend.' 2. In the Vedas Namuci is a demon of
draught.
Nanabhutadhara 1. Supporter of the different kinds of living beings. 2.Shiva's 621st name as listed in the
Nanda 1. The joyous. 2. A king, or dynasty of kings, of Magadha, thatreigned at Pataliputra,
and was overthrown by Candragupta the Maurya about315 BCE. See Candragupta. 3.
The name of Sri Krishna's foster father. 3.Vishnu's 528th name as listed in the Vishnu
Sahasranama.
Nandana The grove of Indra, lying to the north of Meru.
Nandi 1. The happy or joyful. 2. The name of Shiva's bull, representativeof Dharma. The
Vayupurana makes him the son of Kashyapa and Surabhi. Hisimage, of a milky white
color, is always conspicuous before the temples ofShiva. He is the chamberlain of
Shiva, chief of his personal attendants(ganas), and carries a staff of office. He is
guardian of all quadrupeds.He is also called Shalankayana, and he has the appellations
of Nadideha andTandavatalika, because he accompanies with music the tandava dance
of hismaster. 3. A name of Vishnu expressing His blissful nature. 4. A name ofShiva
expressing His blissful nature.
Nandimukhas A class of Pitris or Manes, of whose character there is a greatdeal of uncertainty.
Nandini 1. Having or enjoying bliss. 2. The cow of plenty belonging to thesage Vasishtha, said
to have been born of Surabhi, the cow of plenty thatwas produced at the churning of the
ocean. 3. A name of Durga. 4. A name ofGanga. 5. Without the terminal 'i' it is Shiva's
803 rd name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Nandipurana See Purana.
Nandirudra (nandi 'joyous' + rudra 'roaring, terrific') The joyful Rudra; aname of Shiva.
Nandisha 'Lord of Nandi.' A title of Shiva. It is related in the Ramayanathat Ravana went to the
Sharavana, the birthplace of Karttikeya, and on hisway through the mountains he beheld
a formidable, dark, tawnycolored dwarfcalled Nandishvara, who was a fo
Nandishvara (nandi 'joyous' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord of Nandi.2Shiva's 804th name as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama 3. See Nandisha.
Nandyavarta A term used in the Kama Sutra for Anthocephalus indicus.
Napunsaka A term used in the Kama Sutra meaning 'impotent' or 'eunuch.'
Nara 1. Self, man, leader, the original eternal man.. 2. Vishnu's 246thname as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. The name of a divine asceticwho with Narayana is worshipped
in Badrinath and said to be reborn asArjuna and Sri Krishna. 4. Human being. 5. Shiva's
1088th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Narachi The name of a medicinal plant mentioned in the Atharvaveda.
Narada A Rishi to whom some hymns of the Rigveda are ascribed. He is one ofthe Prajapatis,
and also one of the seven great Rishis. The various noticesof him are somewhat
inconsistent. The Rigveda describes him as 'of theKanva family.' Another authority st
Narada Pancharatra A ritualistic work of the Vaishnavas.
Naradapurana 'Where Narada has described the duties which were observed inthe Brihat Kalpa, that is
called the Naradiya. There is another work calledthe Brihan or Great Naradiya. These
Puranas, says Wilson, bear 'noconformity to the definition of a Purana; both are
sectarial and moderncompilations, intended to support the doctrine of Bhakti or faith
inVishnu.' They are modern composition possibly even of so late a date as thesixteenth
or seventeenth century. One of them refers to the 'killers ofcows' and 'contemners of the
gods,' meaning, no doubt, the Mohammadans, sothat the passage would seem to have
been written after India was in theirhands.
Naradhara (nara 'man' + adhara 'supporter') 1. The supporter of mankind. 2.A name of Shiva.
Naradiyapurana See Naradapurana.
Narahari (nara 'man' + hari 'tawny, lion') 1. Manlion. 2. A name of Vishnureferring to His fourth
incarnation.
Naraka 1. Hell; a place of torture to which the souls of the wicked aresent. Manu enumerates
twentyone hells: 1) Tamisra, 2) Andhatamisra, 3)Maharaurava, 4) Raurava, 5) Naraka, 6)
Kalasutra, 7) Mahanaraka, 8)Sanjivana, 9) Mahavichi, 10) Tapana, 11) Sampr
Narakasthanam A word used in the Rigveda meaning 'hell.' Griffith quotesSayana as stating, 'The wicked
are the cause of the existence of the placeof punishment prepared for them.'
Naranarayana Two ancient Rishis, sons of Dharma and Ahinsa. The names aresometimes applied to
Krishna and to Krishna and Arjuna. The Vamanapuranahas a legend about them which
is alluded to in the drama of Vikramorvashi.Their penances and austerities alarmed the
gods, so Indra sent nymphs toinspire them with passion and disturb their devotion.
Narayana took aflower and placed it on his thigh. Immediately there sprung from it
abeautifui nymph whose charms far excelled those of the celestial nymphs,and made
them return to heaven filled with shame and vexation. Narayanasent this nymph to Indra
with them. and from her having been produced fromthe thigh (uru) of the sage, she was
called Urvashi.
Narani [Tamil] 1. The consort of Narayana (i.e. Vishnu). 2. A name ofLakshmi.
Narapriya (nara 'man' + priya 'beloved') 1. The beloved of mankind. 2. Thefavorable to mankind.
Narashada in the Rigveda, it may be the name of a fiend. Usually, Narashadais a patronymic of
Kanva.
Narashamsa 1. A eulogistic song. 2. A title of Agni. 3. Praise of men.
Narasimhan (nara 'man' + simha 'lion') 1. The ManLion. 2. The name ofVishnu's fourth incarnation.
There was a demon king by the name ofHiranyakashipu whose son, Prahlada, was a
great devotee of Vishnu. Hisson's devotion so enraged Hiranyakashipu that he tried to
kill the boy.Vishnu protected Prahlada and then took the form of a manlion and killedthe
demon who was invincible to Gods, men and beasts. Another story ofNarasimhan
exists in Sri Shankara's biography. It is reported that once SriShankara was about to
have his head chopped off by a fierce opponent. Hisdisciple, Padmapada, who lived far
from the scene of the impendingexecution, suddenly saw the whole incident. As
Padmapada had attainedperfection in the worship of Narasimhan, he identified himself
with thatform of God and destroyed his master's opponent just as Narasimhan
haddestroyed the evil Hiranyakashipu.
Narasimhanipatana 1. One who struck down Narasimha. 2. Shiva's 798th nameas listed in the Shiva
Narasimhi A Matrika. The shakti of Narasinha the avatara. Narasimhi wasmade manifest to aid
Devi in a battle against the demons Shumbha andNishumbha. For further details see
Brahmani.
Narasinha Avatara See Avatar.
Narasinhapurana See Purana
Naravahana 1. Having human beings for vehicles. 2. Shiva's 702 nd name aslisted in the Shiva
Naravira (nara 'man' + vira 'hero') 1. A heroic man. 2. Hero among men.
Naravishvana A mandevourer; a Rakshasa or other malignant being.
Narayana (nara 'products of the Self' + ayana 'abode') 1. The abode ofbeings. 2. The son of Nara,
the original man, and often identified orcoupled with Nara. 4. The creator Brahma, who,
according to Manu, was socalled because the waters (nara) were his first ayana or
place of motion.The name is found for the first time in the Shatapatha Brahmana. The
nameas commonly used applies to Vishnu, and is that under which he was
firstworshipped. 3. Vishnu's 245th name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Narayanapriya 1. Fond of Narayana. 2. Shiva's 1089th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Narayani The consort of Narayana (i.e. of Vishnu); a name of Lakshmi.
Narayitam A term used in the Kama Sutra for homosexuality.
Narendra (nara 'man' + indra 'chief') The chief of mankind.
Naresha (nara 'man + isha 'lord') The Lord of mankind.
Nareshvara (nara 'man' + ishvara lord') The Lord of mankind.
Nari 1. Woman. 2. The name of a daughter of Mount Meru.
Narishta A word that is translated 'assembly' or 'legislature' as it isused in the Atharvaveda.
Narmada 1. She who gives pleasure; the name of the fifth of the seven holyrivers invoked during
the sipping of water in a puja. 2. The Nerbuddariver, which is esteemed holy. The
personified river is variouslyrepresented as being daughter of a Rishi named
Narmadeshvara (narmada 'name of a river' + ishvara 'lord') The Lord of theriver Narmada; a name of Shiva
who is associated with the holy riverNarmada.
Narmara A Vedic fiend.
Narmini A word used in the Rigveda that may be the name of a fort.
Nartaka 1. The dancer. 2. Shiva's 375th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Narya 1. The powerful, heroic. 2. Manly, human. 3. A liberal prince writtenabout in the
Rigveda. 4. A word used for a chief or Rishi.
Nasatya Name of one of the Ashvins. It is also used in the plural for bothof them.
Nata 1. Actor. 2. Shiva's 849 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Natana Dancing; a name of Shiva referring to His fivefold dance whichcreates, preserves,
destroys, veils and blesses.
Nataraja (nata 'dancer' + raja 'king') The king of dancers; a name of Shivareferring to His dancing
form.
Natavara (nata 'dancer' + vara 'best') The best of dancers; a name of Shivareferring to His dancing
form.
Natesha (nata 'dancer' + isha 'lord') The Lord of dancers; a name of Shivareferring to His dancing
form.
Nateshvara (nata 'dancer + ishvara 'lord) The Lord of dancers; a name ofShiva referring to His
dancing form.
Nateshvari The consort of Nateshvara (i.e. Shiva); a name of Parvati.
Natha The Lord or ruler. This name of God is explained in differentpassages by Sri Shankara
as, sought, shining, blessing and ruling.
Nati Bowing or humble.
Natyapriya (natya 'dancing' + priya 'fond of, beloved') Fond of dancing; aname of Shiva.
Navagva A member of a mythical priestly family.
Navagvas A mythical race spoken of in the Rigveda.
Navamalika A term used in the Kama Sutra for Plumeria rubra, commonly knownas frangipani.
Navapattrika A bundle of nine plants that is a central object of the DurgaPuja. The navapattrika is
considered the goddess herself.
Navaratna The nine gems: pearl, ruby, topaz, diamond, emerald, lapislazuli, coral, sapphire, and
one not identified called Gomeda. The ninegems of the court of Vikrama, probably
meaning Vikramaditya, whose era theSamvat begins in 56 BCE. A verge gives their
names as Dhanvantari,Kshapanaka, Amara Sinha, Shanku, Vetalabhatta,
Ghatakarpara, Kalidasa,Varahamihira, Vararuchi. The date of Vikramaditya is by no
means settled.Bhau Daji endeavorgs to identify Vikrama with Harsha Vikramaditya,
wholived in the middle of the sixth century CE.
Navavastva The name of a Vedic chief.
Navina Youthful.
Naya 1. Of good policy. 2. Shiva's 518th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nayaka The (spiritual) guide.
Nema A word used in the Rigveda (8.89.3) that is said to be the name of aRishi. Nema
claimed that there is a possibility that Indra does not exist.
Neshta One of the seven officiating priests in a sacrifice. It was theNeshta's responsibility to
lead the wife of the sacrificer and to preparethe drink sura.
Neta 1. Leader, guide. 2. Vishnu's 222 nd name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Netra 1. Leader, guide. 2. A name for the eyes as they lead beings.
Netratraya 1. Having three eyes. 2. Shiva's 575th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Netri Leader, guide. 2. A name of Lakshmi.
Nicrid Arshi Gayatri Cand A meter of seventeen syllables.
Nidagha A Brahman, son of Pulastya, who dwelt 'at Viranagara, a largehandsome city on the
banks of the Devika river' (the Gogra). He was adisciple of the sage Ribhu, and when
Ribhu went to visit his disciple,Nidagha entertained him reverentially. Ribhu instructed
him in divineknowledge until he learned to 'behold all things as the same with
himself,and, perfect in holy knowledge, obtained final liberation.'
Nidagha 1. Summer. 2. Shiva's 680 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nidana Sutra An old work upon the metres of the Veda.
Nidhi 1. A treasure. 2. Nine treasures belonging to he god Kuvera. Each ofthem is personified
or has a guardian spirit, which is an object of worshipamong the Tantrikas. The nature of
these Nidhis is not clearly understood.Their names are Kachchhapa, Mukunda, Nanda
(or Kanda), Kharba, Makara,Nila, Shankha, Padma, and Mahapadma. The Nidhis are
called also Nidhana,Nikara, and Shevadhi. 3. Shiva's 233 rd name as listed in the
ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Nidhidhyasan Meditation (in the Yajurveda).
Nidhruvi 1. Everfaithful, constant. 2. A name of a Rishi who was adescendant of Rishi Kashyapa
and one of the seers of the Rigveda.
Nidra Sleep. Sometimes said to be a female form of Brahma, at others tohave been produced
at the churning of the ocean.
Nighantu A glossary, especially of synonyms and obsolete and obscure Vedicterms. There was
at least one work of this kind before the days of Yaska.See Nirukta.
Nighantuka See Nighantu.
Nigrhasthan 1. A weak point in an argument. 2. A fault in a syllogism.
Nihshreyasalaya 1. Abode of salvation. 2. Shiva's 716 th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See
Nikasha A female demon, the mother of Ravana. The mother of the carnivorousimps called
Pishitashanas, or by their metronymic Naikusheyas andNikashatmajas.
Nikhileshvara (nikhila 'entire, all' + ishvara 'lord') The sovereign Lordof all.
Nikhileshvari (nikhila 'entire, all' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') Thesovereign Goddess of all.
Nikumbha 1. A Rakshasa who fought against Rama. He was son of Kumbhakarna.2.An Asura
who, according to the Harivansha, received the boon from Brahmathat he should die
only by the hands of Vishnu. He was king of Shatpura andhad great magical powers, so
that he could multiply himself into manyforms, though he commonly assumed only
three. He carried off the daughtersof Brahmadatta, the friend of Krishna, and that hero
attacked him andkilled him under diferent forms more than once, but he was eventually
slainoutright by Krishna, and his city of Shatpura was given to Brahmadatta.
Nila Blue. 1. A mythic range of mountains north of Meru. 2. A mountainrange in Orissa. 3.
A monkey ally of Rama. 4.A Pandava warrior killed byAshvatthaman.
Nilagala (nila 'blue' + gala 'neck, throat') The bluethroated orbluenecked; a name of Shiva whose
throat became dark blue when He drank adeadly poison and retained it in His throat.
This happened when the godsand demons were churning the milk ocean to gain the
nectar of Immortality.In the course of the churning, the serpent Vasuki, who was serving
as arope, emitted a deadly venom threatening to destroy the whole universe. Outof
compassion Shiva drank the poison. Churning the milk ocean representsSadhana (i.e.
spiritual practice performed to achieve liberation, and thepoison represents the
obstacles which one has to face and which can beovercome through the Lord's grace).
See the Bhagavad Gita.
Nilagriva (nila 'blue' + griva 'neck, throat') The bluethroated orbluenecked; Shiva's 755th name as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.. See Nilagala.
Nilakantha (nila 'blue' + kantha 'throat') 1. The bluethroated; a name ofShiva. See Nilagala. 2.
Chapter 98.
Nilalohita 1. Blueblooded. 2. Shiva's 35th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nilni A medicinal plant mentioned in the Atharvaveda that is supposed tocure leprosy,
bronchitis, diabetes, boils and wounds.
Nilpunarva See Nilni.
Nimasha (nih 'without + nasha 'death') Deathless.
Nimbu A term used in the Kama Sutra for the lemon tree.
Nimi Son of Ikshvaku, and founder of the dynasty of Mithila. He was cursedby the sage
Vasishtha to lose his corporeal form, and he retorted theimprecation upon the sage.
Both abandoned the bodily condition. Vasishthawas born again as the issue of Mitra an
Nipa A term used in the Kama Sutra. See kadamba.
Nipatith A Vedic Rishi.
Nirabadha (nih 'without' + adbadha 'trouble, pain, harm') The troubleless,painless or harmless.
Niradhara (nih 'without' + adhara 'support') Without support independent.
Niraghan (nih 'without' + agha 'sin') Sinless, faultless.
Nirahamkara 1. One devoid of arrogance. 2. Shiva's 958th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Nirahankara (nih 'without' + ahankara 'ego') Egoless, without the notion ofbeing the doer.
Nirajaksha (niraja 'lotus' + aksha 'eye') The lotuseyed.
Nirakara 1. Having no shape. 2. Shiva's 900th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nirakula (nih 'not' + akula 'confused, perplexed') Unconfused, unaffected.
Niralamba (nih 'without' + alamba 'support') Without support, independent.
Niramaya 1. Devoid of ailments. 2. Shiva's 756th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Niranjana (nih 'without + anjana 'black substance') 1. Spotless, pure. 2. Aname of Shiva, which
occurs in the Shvetashvatara Upanishad. 3. A name fora sage that occurs in the
Mundaka Upanishad. 4. A name of Durga. 5. A nameof the day of the full moon. 5.
Unsullied. 6. Shiva's 743rd name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Nirantara (nih 'without' + antara 'interval, difference') 1.Undifferentiated, uninterrupted. 2.
Without interior.
Nirapaya (nih 'without + paya 'end, decay') Imperishable.
Nirargala (nih 'without' + argala 'obstacle') Unimpeded.
Niratanka 1. Devoid of agony. 2. Shiva's 1087th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Niravadhi (nih 'without' + avadhi 'limit') Endless, limitless.
Niravadyapadopaya 1. One whose position and means are not censurable. 2.Shiva's 1099th name as listed
in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98.
Niravaranadharmajna 1. One conversant with Dharma devoid of Avarana(covering). 2. Shiva's 640th name as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Nirbhava 1. (nih 'without' + bhava 'birth') Birthless. 2. (nih 'without' +bhaya 'fear) Fearless.
Nirbheda (nih 'without' + bheda 'difference') Without separation ordifferentiation.
Nirdosha (nih 'without' + dosha 'defect') 1. Without defect, faultless. 2.A name of Shiva.
Nirguna (nih 'without' + guna 'attribute, fetter') 1. Having no qualitiesor beyond all qualities.,
fetterless. 2. Vishnu's 840 th name as listed inthe Vishnu Sahasranama.
Nirlepa (nih 'without' + lepa 'stain') 1. Stainless. 2. Shiva's 1090th nameas listed in the Shiva
Nirlobha (nih 'without' + lobha greed') Without greed.
Nirmada (nih 'without' + mada 'passion, pride') 1. Passionless, prideless.2. Shiva's 957 th name
Nirmala (nih 'without' + mala 'stain') 1. Immaculate. 2. One who is freefrom the thirteen
impurities: raga (attraction), dvesha (repulsion), kama(desire), krodha (anger), lobha
(greed), moha (delusion), mada (passion),matsarya (envy), irshya (spite), asuya
(jealousy), dambha (ostentation),darpa (arrogance), ahankara (Iness or doerness).
Nirmama (nih 'without' + mama 'mine') Without mineness.
Nirmoha (nih 'without' + moha 'delusion') 1. Free from illusion, undeluded.2. Shiva's 959 th name
Nirmohini (nih 'without' + mohini 'deluded') Free from illusion, undeluded.
Nirnaya 1. A decision. 2. Complete ascertainment. 3. The application of acomplete argument.
Nirnayasindhu A work on religious ceremonies and law by Kamalakara.
Nirodha Restraint.
Nirriti 1. Death, Decay. 2. Death personified as a goddess; sometimesregarded as the wife
and sometimes as the daughter of Adharma. 3. One ofthe Rudras.
Nirritis Destructive powers.
Niruddha Selfrestrained.
Niruja Diseaseless, healthy.
Nirukta 1. Etymology, glossary. 2. One of the Vedangas. The Nirukta isdevoted to the
explanation of difficult Vedic words. The only work of thekind now known to us is that of
Yaska, who was a predecessor of Panini; butsuch works were no doubt numerous, a
Nirupadrava 1. Harmless. 2. Shiva's 960th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nirupama 1. She who has no equal. 2. An epithet of Devi. 2. The 389th namein the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Nirutpatti 1. Having no birth. 2. Shiva's 579th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nirvana 1. Bliss, liberation. 2. Vushnu's 577 th name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama.
Nirvikalpa (nih 'without' + vikalpa 'doubt') Without thought.
Nirvikara (nih 'without' + vikara 'change, variation') Unchanging.
Nirvyagra 1. Unexcited. 2. Shiva's 1092nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nirvyaja 1. One who has no false pretext. 2. Shiva's 977th name as listedin the Shiva
Nishacara 1. Walking about at night. 2. Shiva's 359th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Nishada A mountain tribe dwelling in the Vindhya mountains, said to havebeen produced from
the thigh of Vena; the Bhils or foresters, andbarbarians in general. (See Vena) Any
outcast, especially the offpring of aBrahman father and Shudra mother.
Nishadas Aboriginal tribes of India.
Nishakara 1. Moon. 2. Shiva's 420 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Nishcala (nih 'without' + cala 'moving') The unwavering, unshaking.
Nishkala 1. Without attributes. 2. Shiva's 843rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Nishkalanka (nih 'without' + kalanka 'stain') 1. Without stain, faultless.2. A name of Shiva.
Nishkalanka 1. Devoid of stigma. 2. Shiva's 1074th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Nishkama (nih 'without' + kama 'desire') The desireless.
Nishkamuka (nih 'not' + kamuka 'desirous') The desireless.
Nishkantaka 1. One free from thorns. 2. Shiva's 975th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Nishkarana (nih 'without' + karana 'cause') The causeless.
Nishpara (nih 'without' + para 'limit') The boundless.
Nishprapancatman 1. Atman without extension. 2. Shiva's 1091st name aslisted in the Shiva
Nishtha 1. The highest abode. 2. Vishnu's 583rd name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama. 3.
Firm devotion. 4. Culmination. 5. She who is death.An epithet of Devi found in the
Aryastava, a hymn to Devi in theHarivamsha. 6. Stability. 7. Shiva's 1022nd name as
listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Nishti In the Rigveda, a word that is said to be Diti. See Nishtigri.
Nishtigri According to Sayana, 'she who swallows up her rival wife Nishti,i.e. Diti.' The name is
in reference to Indra's mother, Aditi.
Nishtusha A term used in the Kama Sutra for sesame.
Nishumbha An Asura killed by Durga. See Shumbha and Nishumbha for a morecomplete account.
Nistula (nih 'without' + tula 'equality') Without equal, incomparable.
Nitai A Bengali name of Gauranga's disciple.Nitalaksha (nitala 'forehead' + aksha 'eye') One
who has an eye on theforehead; a name of Shiva, referring to His having an eye on His
forehead.This third eye of Shiva represents the fire of knowledge, with which Hereduced
Kamadeva, or Cupid, to ashes.
Nitalekshana (nitala 'forehead' + ikshana 'eye') 1. One who has an eye onthe forehead. A name of
Shiva, referring to His having an eye on Hisforehead. This third eye of Shiva represents
the fire of knowledge, withwhich He reduced Kamadeva, or Cupid, to ashes.
Nitatni A species of an Atharvavedic plant.
Niti 1. Wisdom personified 2. Discretion. 3. Practical morality. 4.Justice. 5. Shiva's 123 rd
Nitiman (niti 'wisdom personified' + man 'having') 1. One whose conduct isbased on wisdom. 2.
Endowed with justice. 3. Shiva's 517th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama. See
Nitimanjari A work on ethics by Dya Dviveda, exemplified by stories andlegends with special
reference to the Vedas.
Nitishastras Works on morals and polity, consisting either of proverbs andwise maxims in verse, or
of stories and fables inculcating some moralprecept and illustrating its effects. These
fables are generally in proseinterspersed with pithy maxims in verse.
Nitosha A Vedic man's name.
Nitya 1. The eternal. 2. A name of Durga. 3. Permanent. 4. Shiva's 492ndand 864 th names
as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98.
Nityan The eternal.
Nityasundara 1 One who is perpetually handsome. 2. Shiva's 1105th name aslisted in the Shiva
Nivatakavachas 1. Clothed in impenetrable armor. 2. A class of Daityasdescended from Prahlada,
'whose spirits were purified by rigid austerity.'According to the Mahabharata they were
30,000,000 in number, and dwelt inthe depths of the sea. They were destroyed by
Arjuna.
Nivi A term used in the Kama Sutra for a fold of clothing between the legs.
Nivid Lithurgical invocations.
Nivritta 1. One who has turned back. 2. Shiva's 1081 st name as listed inthe Shiva
Nivrittatma 1. One whose Atman has receded from the world. 2. Shiva's 189thname as listed in the
Nivritti (ni 'non' + vritti 'activity') Nonactivity, renunciation. TheAcarya further describes the path
of renunciation or NivrittiMarga asbeing characterized by knowledge (Jnana) and
dispassion (Vairagya). Thus byaction or Karma Yoga one's mind is purified and by
renunciation or JnanaYoga one is enlightened and liberated.
Niyama 1. Regulation. 2. Shiva's 281 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 3. The second ofeight steps of meditation in Yoga;
restraing of mind.
Niyamabhyaksha 1. Presiding deity of observances. 2. Shiva's 624th name aslisted in the Shiva
Niyamashraya 1. Basis of regulations. 2. Shiva's 282nd name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See
Niyatakalyana 1. One who is invariably auspicious. 2. Shiva's 493rd name aslisted in the Shiva
Niyatatman 1. Of controlled Atman. 2. Shiva's 370th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Nodhas A Vedic Rishi.
Nrisinha The Narasinha or manlion incarnation. See Avatar.
Nrimedha A protege of Agni.
Nrishad The father of Kanva.
Nrisinhapurana See Purana.
Nrisinha Tapani A Upanishad in which Vishnu is worshipped under his formNrisinha.
Nrityanritya 1. Dance of dances 2. Shiva's 378th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Nrityapriya 1. One who is fond of dancing. 2. Shiva's 377th name as listedin the Shiva
Nriyajna Service of man.
Nyagrodha A word used in the Atharvaveda that means the Ficus incica whichis commonly known
as a Banyan or Indian fig tree.
Nyaya 1. Justice. 2. Shiva's 741st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.3. The logical school ofphilosophy. See Darshana.
Nyayadarshana Works of Gotama on the Nyaya philosophy.
Nyayagamya 1. Comprehensible through logic. 2. Shiva's 742nd name as listedin the Shiva
Nyayanirvahaka 1. One who fulfils justice. 2. Shiva's 740th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Nyayasutravritti See Nyayadarshana.
Odra The country of Orissa. A man of that country.
Oganas Men of some hostile tribe.
Ojas One who has ojas, a type of vital energy (pranabalam) and mentalstrength which is
produced when the retas (semen) flows upwards instead ofdownwards.
Ojasina Having ojas, a type of vital energy (pranabalam) and mentalstrength which is produced
when the retas (semen) flows upwards instead ofdownwards.
Ojaskara 1. Cause of prowess. 2. Shiva's 372nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Ojasvan (ojah 'vital energy, mental strength' + van 'having') Having ojas,a type of vital energy
(pranabalam) and mental strength which is producedwhen the retas (semen) flows
upwards instead of downwards.
Ojasvin (ojah 'vital energy, mental strength' + vin 'having') 1. Havingojas, a type of vital energy
(pranabalam) and mental strength which isproduced when the retas (semen) flows
upwards instead of downwards. 2.Shiva's 209th name as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98.
Ojasvini (ojah 'vital energy, mental strength' + vin 'having') Having ojas,a type of vital energy
(pranabalam) and mental strength.
Ojasya Having ojas, a type of vital energy (pranabalam) and mentalstrength which is produced
Ojman Having ojas, a type of vital energy (pranabalam) and mental strengthwhich is produced
Ojobala (ojah 'vital energy, mental strength' + bala 'powerful') 1. She whois powerful from ojas, a
type of vital energy (pranabalam) and mentalstrength. 2. The name of a goddess
associated with the Bodhi Tree inBuddhism.
Ojopati (ojah 'vital energy, mental strength' + pati 'lord') 1. The lord ofojas, a type of vital energy
(pranabalam) and mental strength which isproduced when the retas (semen) flows
upwards instead of downwards. 2. Thename of a god associated with the Bodhi Tree in
Buddhism.
Ojovati 1. Vitality. 2. An epithet of Devi. 3. The 767th name in the LalitaSahasranama.
OM A word of solemn invocation, affirmation, benediction, and consent, sosacred that when
it is uttered no one must hear it. The word is used at thecommencement of prayers and
religious ceremonies, and is generally placedat the beginning of books. It is a
compound of the three letters a, u, m,which are typical of the three Vedas; and it is
declared in the Upanishads,where it first appears, to have a mystic power and to be
worthy of thedeepest meditation. In later times the monosyllable represents the
Hindutriad or union of the three grods, being: a Vishnu, u Shiva, and m Brahma.This
monosyllable is called Udgitha. See also Omkara.
Oman 1. Friend. 2. Protector.
Omatra 1. Friend. 2. Protector.
Omkara (OM 'name and symbol of the Absolute' + kara 'word') 1. The word,syllable or sound
OM, which names and represents Brahman or the Absolute.The syllable OM is the
most sacred word of the Vedas. It came from thethroat of Brahma. Its Vedantic
philosophy is revealed in the famousMandukya Upanishad and expounded by the great
Gaudapada in his Karikas. Inthe Katha Upanishad, Yama says to Naciketa, 'I tell you
briefly of thatGoal which all the Vedas in one voice propound, of which all theausterities
speak, and wishing for which people practise Brahmacarya: it isthis, viz. OM . . . This
support is the best; it is the conditioned as wellas the unconditioned Brahman.
Meditating on this support, one becomesglorified in the sphere of Brahman.' 2. Name of
one of the twelve greatlingas. See Linga. See also OM.
Oni Implement for pressing Soma.
Onyoh Ablative dual of 'oni.' According to Wilson, the word is usedmetaphorically in the
Rigveda to denote heaven and earth.
Oshadhipati (oshadhi 'herb' + pati 'lord') 1. The lord of herbs. 2. A nameof the MoonGod.
Oshadhiprastha The place of medicinal herbs. A City in the Himalayasmentioned in the
Kumarasambhava.
Oshthakarnakas A people whose lips extended to their ears, mentioned in theMahabharata.
Pada The Pada text of the Vedas, or of any other work, is one in which eachword (pada)
stands separate and distinct, not joined with the nextaccording to the rules of sandhi
(coalition). See Patha.
Padma 1. The lotus. 2. A name of Lakshmi. Having arisen from the milk oceanseated on a lotus
and holding lotuses, Lakshmi is associated and identifiedwith the lotus flower, the
symbol for the cause of the universe as well asthe lotusheart which is the seat of
meditation.
Padmadharini (padma 'lotus' + dharini 'holder') 1. The lotusholder. 2. Aname of Lakshmi.
Padmagarbha Lotuswombed. Shiva's 764 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Padmaja (padma 'lotus' + ja 'born') 1. The lotusborn. 2. A name of Brahmaas born from and
seated on the lotusnavel of Vishnu.
Padmakalpa The last expired kalpa or year of Brahma.
Padmakshi (padma 'lotus' + akshi 'eye') The lotuseyed. A name of Lakshmi.
Padmalaya (padma 'lotus' + alaya 'dweller') 1. The lotusdweller. 2. A nameof Brahma. 3. In the
feminine gender, a name of Lakshmi.
Padmalocana Lotuseyed. Shiva's 6 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Padmamukhi (padma lotus' + mukhi 'face') 1. The lotusfaced. A name ofLakshmi.
Padmanabha (padma 'lotus' + nabha 'navel') 1. The lotusnaveled. 2.Vishnu's 49 th, 196th and 346th
name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Padmapada (padma 'lotus' + pada 'foot') 1. The lotusfooted. 2. The name ofShankara's first disciple
who was also known as Sanandana and considered asa partial incarnation of Narayana.
Padmapurana This Purana is generally described as: 'That which contains anaccount of the period
when the world was a golden lotus (padma), and of allthe occurrences of that time, is,
therefore called Padma by the wise. Itcontains 55,000 stanzas.' The work
Padmasana Lotusseated. Shiva's 761 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Padmashri (padma 'lotus' + sri 'beauty') 1. Having the beauty of a lotus.2. The goddess Sri (i.e.
Lakshmi, seated on a lotus). 3. The goddess Sri(i.e. Lakshmi, holding lotuses).
Padmavati (padma 'lotus' + vati 'having') 1. Having or holding lotuses; aname of Lakshmi. 2. Name
of a city. It would seem, from the mention made ofit in the drama Malati Madhava, to lie
in the Vindhya mountains.
Padmini 1. Lotuslike. 2. Having lotuses. 3. A name of Lakshmi.
Pahlava Name of a people. Manu paces the Pahlavas among, the northernnations, and perhaps
the name is connected with the word Pahlavi, i.e.,Persian. They let their beards grow by
command of King Sagara. According toManu, they were Kshatriyas who had become
outcasts, but the Mahabharatasays they were created from the tail of Vasishtha's cow
of fortune; and theRamayana states that they sprang, from her breath. They are also
calledPahnavas.
Paijavana A name of the King Sudas, his patronymic as son of Pijavana.
Paila A learned man who was appointed in ancient days to collect the hymnsof the Rigveda.
He arranged it in two parts, and must have been a coadjutorof Veda Vyasa.
Pajika The worshipper.
Pakashasana A name of Indra, and of Arjuna as descended from Indra.
Paksha A fortnight. Shiva's 683rd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Pakshin 1. Winged. 2. A name of the mythical bird Garuda, the vehicle ofVishnu. 3. A name of
Shiva referring to His having the two wings of theRigveda and the Samaveda, the
Yajurveda being the Lord's head. 4. A name ofthe Self or Purusha.
Pala Guardian, protector.
Palaka Guardian, protector.
Palakapya An ancient sage who wrote about medicine, and is supposed to havebeen an
incarnation of Dhanvantari
Palita The guarded or protected.
Pampa A river which rises in the Rishyamuka mountain an falls into theTungabhadra below
Anagundi. Also a lake in the same locality.
Pamsula 1. A name of Shiva. 2. The staff and symbol of Shiva, which iscrossed at the upper end
with transverse pieces representing thebreastbone and adjoining ribs and surmounted
by a skull.
Pancabrahmasamutpatti The source of origin of the five brahmans. Shiva's548th name as listed in the Shiva
Pancanana Fivefaced An epithet applied to Shiva.
Pancapretasanasina She who is seated on a throne of five corpses. Anepithet of Devi. The 249 th name in
the Lalita Sahasranama.
Pancapsaras Name of a lake. See Mandakarni.
Pancatantra A famous collection of tales and fables in five (pancha) books(tantra). It was compiled
by a Brahman named Vishnusharman, about the endof the fifth century CE, for the
edification of the sons of a king, and wasthe original of the betterknown
Pancatattva A Vamacara Tantric ritual that involves the partaking of fiveforbidden things: 1) wine; 2)
meat; 3) fish; 4) parched grain (this may bea hallucinogenic drug); 5) coitus of an illicit
nature. This ritual ishighly structured and is undertaken under the guidance of the
sadhaka'sguru.
Pancavati A place in the great southern forest near the Sources of theGodavari, where Rama
passed a long period of his banishment. It has beenproposed to identify it with the
modern Nasik, because Lakshmana cut offSurpanakha's nose (nasika) at Panchavati.
Pancavimshatitattvajna One conversant with the twentyfive principles.Shiva's 226th name as listed in the Shiva
Pancavinsha See Praudha Brahmana.
Pancayajna One of five yajnas. Shiva's 224th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Panchachuda A name of Rambha.
Panchajana 1. Name of a demon who lived in the sea in the form of aconchshell. He seized the son
of Sandipani, under whom Krishna learned theuse of arms. Krishna rescued the boy,
killed the demon, and afterwards usedthe conchshell for a horn. 2. A name of
Asamanjas.
Panchala Name of a country. From the Mahabharata it would seem to haveoccupied the Lower
Doab; Manu places it near Kanauj. It has sometimes beenidentified with the Panjab,
and with 'a little territory in the moreimmediate neighborhood of Hastinapur.' Wilson
stated, 'A country extendingnorth and west from Delhi, from the foot of the Himalayas to
the Cambal.'It was divided into Northern and Southern Panchalas, and the
Gangesseparated them. Some authorities consider North Panchala to be
Rohilkhand,and South Panchala the Gangetic Doab. The capital of the former
wasAhichatra, whose ruins were found near Ramnagar, and of the latterKampilya,
identical with the modern Kampila, on the old Ganges betweenBadaun and
Farrukhabad.
Panchalakshana The five distinguishing characteristics of a Purana. SeePurana.
Panchashikha One of the earliest professors of the Sankhya philosophy.
Panchavriksha Five trees. The five trees of Svarga, named Mandara,Parijataka, Santana, Kalpavriksha,
and Haricandana.
Pancopakhyana The Panchatantra.
Pandavas The descendants of Pandu.
Pandita The learned or wise, the scholar, one who has acquired knowledge(Panda) from the
Guru and the Scriptures. The need of true scholarship isdeclared in the BrihadAranyaka
Upanishad.
Pandu 1. Greyish in color. Shiva's 50th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. The pale. Brotherof Dhritarashtra, king of
Hastinapura and father of the Pandavas or Panduprinces. See
Mahabharata.PandurabhaHaving greyish luster. Shiva's 847th name as listed in the
Panduranga (pandu 'whitish' + ranga 'color') l. Having a whitish hue. 2.The name of an incarnation of
Vishnu or of Krishna who visited the city ofPandharpur in Deccan and blessed the
Brahmana Pundarika for his greatfilial piety. He is also known as Vitthala and is
represented as standingon a brick with His arms akimbo.
Pandya Pandya, Cola, and Cera were three kingdoms in the south of thePeninsula for some
centuries before and after the Christian era. Pandya waswell known to the Romans as
the kingdom of King Pandion, who is said tohave sent ambassadors on two different
occasions to Augustus Caesar. Itscapital was Madura, the Southern Mathura. Pandya
seems to have fallen underthe ascendancy of the Cola kings in the seventh or eighth
century.
Panini A celebrated grammarian, author of the work called Paniniyam. Thisis the standard
authority on Sanskrit grammar, and it is held in suchrespect and reverence that it is
considered to have been written byinspiration. So in old times Panini was placed
Panis Niggards. In the Rigveda, 'the senseless, false, evilspeaking,unbelieving, unpraising,
unworshipping Panis were Dasyus or envious demonswho used to steal cows and hide
them in caverns.' They are said to havestolen the cows recovered by Sharama.
Pankaja 1. Mudborn. 2. Lotus.
Pankajaja (pankaja 'lotus' + ja born') 1. Lotusborn. 2. Name of Brahma.
Pankajaksha (pahkaja 'mudborn, lotus' + aksha 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2.A name of Vishnu.
Pankajakshi (pankaja 'mudborn, lotus' + akshi 'eye') The lotuseyed.
Pannaga A serpent, snake. See Naga.
Papahara (papa 'sin' + hara 'remover') l. The remover or destroyer of sins.2. A name of Shiva. 3. A
name of Vishnu.
Papanashana Destroyer of sins. Shiva's 667 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Papapurusha Man of sin. A personification of all wickedness in a humanform, of which all the
members are great sins. The head is brahmanicide;the arm, cowkilling; the nose,
womanmurder, etc.
Papari Enemy of sins. Shiva's 595 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Para The supreme.
Paradas A barbarous people dwelling in the northwest. Manu said they wereKshatriyas degraded
to be Shudras.
Paradhaman (para 'supreme' + dhaman 'abode) The supreme abode of Vishnu,which is not different
from the Allprevading Lord Himself.
Parajaya Defeat (?). Shiva's 483rd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Parakaryaikapandita One who is the sole clever scholar in others tales.Shiva's 974th name as listed in the
Parakiya Belonging to another.
Parama The supreme, the highest.
Paramabrahman The greatest Brahman. Shiva's 290th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Paramajyoti Great light. Shiva's 762nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Paramamtapah Greatest penance. Shiva's 311 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Paramarshis The great Rishis. See Rishi.
Paramartha The greatest object. Shiva's 464th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Paramarthaguru A real preceptor. Shiva's 1110th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Paramatman (parama 'supreme' + atman 'self, Soul') 1. The supreme Self. 2.Vishnu's 11th name as
Paramatman The great soul. Shiva's 295 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Paramatman The supreme soul of the universe.
Paramatmika (parama 'supreme' + atmika 'nature') She whose nature is theSupreme 1. A name of
Lakshmi, who is the embodiment of Brahman's supremeLight.
Paramaya Identical with the greatest. Shiva's 465th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Paramesha (parama 'supreme' + isha 'lord') 1. The supreme Lord. 2. A nameof Vishnu.
Parameshthin (parame 'in the Supreme' + sthin 'established') 1. Establishedin the Highest or Supreme.
2. A name of Brahma which indicates that He isthe firstborn of the Supreme and He
dwells in the highest plane known asBrahmaloka or Satyaloka. 3. Vishnu's 419th name
as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 4. Shiva's 80th name as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 5. 'Who stands in the highest
place.'A title applied to any superior god and to some distinguished mortals. Aname
used in the Vedas for a son or a creation of Prajapati.
Parameshvara (parama 'supreme' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The supreme Lord. 2.Vishnu's 377th name as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. A name ofShiva.
Parameshvara Shiva's 20th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Parameshvari (parama 'supreme' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') 1. Thesupreme sovereign Goddess. 2.
A name of Durga or Parvati.
Parameshvari Supreme ruler. An epithet of Devi. The 396 th name in theLalita Sahasranama.
Paramika The supreme, the highest.
Paramodara (parama 'supreme' + udara 'great') The supremely great orgenerous.
Parapuranjaya Conqueror of other people's city. Shiva's 684 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Pararthavritti One whose activities are for the sake of others. Shiva's1024th name as listed in the
Pararthikaprayojana One whose sole purpose is to work for other's benefit.Shiva's 23 rd name as listed in the
Parashakti (para 'supreme' + shakti 'power, energy') 1. The supreme power.In the Shvetashvatara
Upanishad it is written, 'Parasya Shaktirvividhai'vashruyate,' 'God's supreme power alone
is heard (in the Vedas) to bevarious.' 2. God's power personified as a Goddess.
Parashara 1. A Vedic Rishi to whom some hymns of the Rigveda areattributed. He was a disciple
of Kapila, and he received the Vishnupuranafrom Pulastya and taught it to Maitreya. He
was also a writer onDharmashastra, and texts of his are often cited in bo
Parasharapurana See Purana.
Parashikas Parsikas or Farsikas, i.e., Persians.
Parashurama (parashu 'ax' + rama 'delight) Rama with the axe. The firstRama and the sixth Avatara of
Vishnu. He was a Brahman, the fifth son ofJamadagni and Renuka. By his father's side
he descended from Bhrigu, andwas, par excellence, the Bhargava; by hi
Parashvadhi One having the axe. Shiva's 91st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Paratpara (parat 'than the highest' + para 'higher') Higher than thehighest (i.e. than Prakriti).
Paravara The great one second to none. Shiva's 228th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Paravarajna One conversant with Para and Avara. Shiva's 768th name aslisted in the Shiva
Paravaraparam phalam One yielding the great fruit of Para and Avara (greatand small benefits of life). Shiva's
763 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Paravasu See Raibhya and Yavakrita.
Parayana The greatest goal. Shiva's 81 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Parendi A Vedic goddess that appears to be synonymous with abundance.
Paresha (para 'supreme' + isha 'lord') The supreme Lord. See Parameshvara.
Pareshti (para 'supreme' + ishti 'sacrifice') Having the highest sacrificeor worship; a name of the
Absolute.
Parijata 1. The tree produced at the churning of the ocean, 'and thedelight of the nymphs of
heaven, perfuming, the world with its blossoms' Itwas kept in Indra's heaven, and was
the pride of his wife Shachi, but whenKrishna visited Indra in Svara, his wife
Satyabhama induced him to carrythe tree away, which led to a great fight between the
two gods and theiradherents, in which Indra was defeated. The tree was taken to
Dvaraka andplanted there, but after Krishna's death it returned to Indra's heaven.
2.Shiva's 227th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II,
Chapter 98.
Parikshit Son of Abhimanyu by his wife Uttara, grandson of Arjuna, andfather of Janamejaya. He
was killed by Ashvatthaman in the womb of hismother and was born dead, but he was
brought to life by Krishna, whoblessed him and cursed Ashvatthaman. When
Yudhishthira retired from theworld, Parikshit succeeded him on the throne of
Hastinapura. He died fromthe bite of a serpent, and the Bhagavatapurana is represented
as havingbeen rehearsed to him in the interval between the bite and his death.
Paripatra The northern part of the Vindhya range of mountains. According tothe Harivansha, it was
the scene of the combat between Krishna and Indra,and its heights sank down under
the pressure of Krishna's feet. Also calledPariyatra.
Parishad A college or community of Brahmans associated for the study of theVedas
Parishishta A supplement or appendix. A series of works called Parishishtasbelong to the Vedic
period, but they are the last of the series, andindicate a transition state. According to
Max Muller they 'supplyinformation on theological or ceremonial points which had been
passed overin the Sutras, and they treat everything in a popular and superficialmanner,
as if the time was gone when students would spend ten or twentyyears of their lives in
fathoming tho mysteries and mastering theintricacies of the Brahmana literature.'
Parivrajaka (pari 'about' + vrajaka 'wandering') 1. The wanderer,itinerant. A name for the
Paramahamsa Sannyasins who wander from place toplace for eight months of the year.
In the NaradaParivrajaka Upanishad itis said, 'Svasvarupajnah Parivrat,' 'The knower of
one's own true Self isthe wandering monk.' 2. A Brahman in the fourth stage of his
religiouslife. See Brahman.
Parivridha Master, chief. Shiva's 51st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Parjanya 1. A Vedic deity, the raingod or rain personified. Three hymns inthe Rigveda are
addressed to this deity, and one of them is very poeticaland picturesque in describing
rain and its effects. The name is sometimescombined with the word vata (wind),
Parjanyavata, referring probably to thecombined powers and effects of rain and wind. In
later times he is regardedas the guardian deity of clouds and rain, and the name is
applied to Indra.Sita is the wife of Parjanya in the Kaushikasutra. 2. One of the
Adityas.3. Vishnu's 810 th name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Parshada Any treatise on the Vedas produced in a Parishad or Vedic college.
Partha A son of Pritna or Kunti. A title applicable to the three elderPandavas, but especially
used for Arjuna.
Parvati The mountaineer, a name of Shiva's consort who was reborn toParvata or Himavan and
Mena after she burned herself to death when Shivawas not invited to her former father
Daksha's sacrifice. See Deva.
Pashahanta (pasha 'bond' + hanta 'destroyer') The bonddestroyer.
Pashupashavimocini She who releases creatures from bondage. An epithet ofDevi. The 354th name in the
Lalita Sahasranama.
Pashupati (pashu 'cattle' + pati 'lord') The Lord of creatures; a name ofRudra (Shiva) or of one of his
manifestations. It is Shiva's 101st name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.See Rudra.
Patala 1. Red, pink. 2. A name of Durga who is described as being lustrouslike the red flowers
of the pomegranate. 3. The infernal regions, inhabitedby Nagas (serpents), Daityas,
Danavas, Yakshas, and others. They are sevenin number, and their names, acco
Pataliputra Palibothra of the Greek writers, and described by them as beingsituated at the
confluence of the Erranaboas (the Sone river) with theGanges. It was the capital of the
Nandas, and of the Maurya dynasty,founded by Candragupta, which succeeded them
as rulers of Magadha. The cityhas been identified with the modern Patna; for although
the Sone does notnow fall into the Ganges there, the modern town is smaller in extent
thanthe ancient one, and there is good reason for believing that the rivershave changed
their courses.
Patanjali The founder of the Yoga philosophy. (See Darshana) The author ofthe Mahabhashya, a
celebrated commentary on the Grammar of Panini, and adefence of that work against
the criticisms of Katyayana. He is supposed tohave written about 200 BCE. Ram
Krishna Gopal Bhandarkar, a late inquirer,says, 'He probably wrote the third chapter of
his Bhashya between 144 and142 B.C.' Weber, however, makes his date to be 25 CE.
He is also calledGonardiya and Gonikaputra. A legend accounting for his name
represents thathe fell as a small snake from heaven into the palm of Panini
(pata=fallen;anjali=palm).
Patha Reading. There are three forms, called Pathas, in which the Vedictext is read and
written: 1) Sanhitapatha, the ordinary form, in which thewords coalesce according to the
rules of Sandhi; 2) Padapatha, in whicheach word stands separate and independent; 3)
Kramapatha, in which eachword is given twice, first joined with the word preceding and
then with theword following.
Pati Lord, master or ruler.
Patitapavana (patita 'fallen' + pavana 'purifier') 1. The purifier of thefallen. 2. A name of Rama.
Pativrata A wife devoted entirely to her husband. Pativrata fuels the innerheat which both purifies
the wife and serves as a weapon when she isconfronted by some being who would
threaten her chastity. Sita's pativratais exhibited on several occasions in the
Ramayana. At one time, when shewas being held captive by the demon Ravana, Sita
told him that she wishedthat she could burn him to ashes with the fire that she has
accumulatedthrough her devotion to Rama.
Patkajanetra (pankaja lotus + netra 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2. A name ofVishnu.
Patni Sovereign ruler, wife.
Pattana City. Several great places have been known as Pattan or 'the city.'Somanatha was
Pattan; Anhalvara is still known as Pattan, and there is alsoPatna.
Paulomas Kashyapa by his wife Puloma had man thousand 'distinguishedDanavas called
Paulomas, who were powerful, ferocious, and cruel.' Theywere killed by Arjuna.
Paundra belonging to the country of Pundra. The conchshell of Bhishma.
Paundraka A pretender who, on the strength of being a Vasudeva, ordescendant of one named
Vasudeva, set himself up in opposition to Krishna,who was son of Vasudeva and
assumed his style and insignia. He wassupported by the king of Kashi (Benares), but
he was defeated and killed byKrishna, and Benares was burned. See also Paundra.
Pauravas descendants of Puru of the Lunar race. See Puru.
Pavaka l. Bright, pure, shining. 2. Purifying. 3. A name of the FireGod,Agni. See Agni.
Pavana 1. The purifying; a name of the WindGod, Vayu. 2. Vishnu's 291stand 811 th name as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Shiva's 698th nameas listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter98. 4. The Cause of blowing.
Vishnu's 292nd name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Pavitra 1. The pure. 2. The purifier. 3. Vishnu's 63 rd name as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama.
Pavitrapani Having the Pavitra in the hand. Shiva's 594th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Payaspati (payah 'milk, vital fluid' + pati 'lord') The Lord of milk, aname of Vishnu referring to His
resting on the milk ocean while recliningon the divine serpent Shesha or Ananta.
Perumpattapuliyur A word used in Tamil (Nayanar) literature for Shiva'sparadise.
Phalguna 1. A name of Arjuna. 2. Name of a month.
Pinakapani One having the Pinaka in his hand. Shiva's 146th name as listedin the Shiva
Pinaki The wielder of the bow (i.e., Shiva). Shiva's bow is also calledPinaka. In the Ramayana
this bow is said to consist of the Vedas, and sincethe essence of the Vedas is the
sacred syllable 'OM,' this bow may alsorepresent the syllable 'OM.'
Pinakin Shiva's 61 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Pinchali Draupadi as princess of Panchala.
Pindara Religious mendicant.
Pindaraka A wateringplace on the coast of Gujarat, near Dvaraka, resortedto occasionally by
Krishna. It still survives as a village, and is held inveneration. It is about twenty miles
from the northwest extremity of thePeninsula.
Pingala 1. Tawnycolored. Shiva's 572 nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. The greatauthority on the Chandas or Prosody of the
Vedas. He is supposed to havewritten about two centuries BCE. 3. Name of one of the
serpent kingssometimes identified with the foregoing.
Pingalaksha Tawnyeyed. Shiva's 753 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Pippalada A school of the Atharvaveda, founded by sage of that name.
Pishacaloka See Loka.
Pishacas Flesheating spirits, fiends, evil spirits, placed by the Vedas aslower than Rakshasas,
the vilest and most malignant order of malevolentbeings. Accounts differ as to their
origin. The Brahmana and theMahabharata say that they were created by Brahma,
together with the Asurasand Rakshasas, from the stray drops of water which fell apart
from thedrops out of which gods, men, gandharvas, etc., had been produced.According
to Manu they sprang from the Prajapatis. In the Puranas they arerepresented as the
offspring of Kashyapa by his wife Krodhavasha, orPishacha, or Kapisha. See Daruka.
Pishitashanas Carnivorous and cannibal imps descended from Nikasha.
Pishitashins See Pishitashanas.
Pitamaha A paternal grandfather. A name of Brahma as the great father ofall.
Pitambara (pita yellow' + ambara 'garment') 1. Clothed in yellow garments.2. A name of Vishnu. 3.
A name of Krishna. It is said that 'the dark bodyof the Lord shines through the thin
golden cloth just as the divine Truthshines through the sacred words of the Vedas.'
Pitavasas (pita 'yellow' + vasas 'garment, dress') 1. The yellowdressed orgoldendressed. 2. A
name of Vishnu. 3. A name of Krishna. It is said that'the dark body of the Lord shines
through the thin golden cloth just as thedivine Truth shines through the sacred words of
the Vedas.'
Pithasthana Seat, or literally, 'place of a seat.' Wilson stated,'Fiftyone places where, according to
the Tantras, the limbs of Sati fellwhen scattered by her husband Shiva, as he bore her
dead body about andtore it to pieces after she had put an end to her existence at
Daksha'ssacrifice. This part of the legend seems to be an addition to the originalfable,
made by the Tantras, as it is not in the Puranas. (See Daksha) Itbears some analogy to
the Egyptian fable of Isis and Osiris. At thePithasthanas, however, of Jvalamukhi,
Vindhyavasini, Kalighat, and others,temples are erected to the different forms of Devi or
Sati, not to thephallic emblem of Mahadeva, which, if present, is there as an
accessory,not as a principal; and the chief object of worship is a figure of thegoddessA
circumstance in which there is an essential difference betweenthe temple of Durga and
the Shrines of Osiris.'
Pitriloka See Loka.
Pitripati The Lord of the Manes. Yama, judge of the dead.
Pitris Patres; the fathers; the Manes. This name is applied to threedifferent classes of
beings: 1) The Manes of departed forefathers, to whompindas (balls of rice and flour)
and water are offered at stated periods.2) The ten Prajapatis or mythical proge
Piyadashi See Ashoka.
Plavana Floating. Shiva's 662nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Prabha 1. The light. 2. The rays surrounding the head of Nataraja. 3. Aname of Lakshmi.
Prabhakara (prabha 'light' + kara maker') 1. Cause of bright light. Shiva's558th name as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98. 2. A name of Surya, the
SunGod.
Prabhanjana Violent destroyer. Shiva's 225 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Prabhasa A place of pilgrimage on the coast of Gujarat, near to Dvaraka,and also near to the
temple of Somanatha.
Prabhava 1. The origin or birthplace. 2. Vishnu's 35th name as listed inthe Vishnu Sahasranama.
Prabhava Source of origin. Shiva's 970 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Prabhavana (pra 'forth' + bhavana 'producing') The creator.
Prabhavan (prabha 'light' + van 'having') Having light, luminous.
Prabhavati (prabha 'light' + vati 'having') 1. Having light, luminous. 2. Aname of the consort of Surya,
the SunGod. 3, Wife of Pradyumna.
Prabhu 1. The Almighty; Lord or master. 2. Vishnu's 36th and 299th name aslisted in the
Vishnu Sahasranama.
Prabodhachandrodaya 'The rise of the moon of knowledge.' A philosophicaldrama by Krishna Mishra.
According to tradition, the author lived about thetwelfth century CE.
Pracanda She who is wrathful. An epithet of Devi. The 827th name in theLalita Sahasranama.
Pracanda Pandava 'The incensed Pandavas.' A drama in two acts by RajaShekhara, the main incident in
which is the outrage of Draupadi by theassembled Kaurava princes.
Pracchanna Hidden. Shiva's 265th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Prachetas One of the Prajapatis. 2) An ancient sage and lawgiver. 3) Theten Prachetasas were
sons of Prachinabarhis and greatgrandsons of Prithu,and, according to the
Vishnupurana, they passed ten thousand years in thegreat ocean, deep in meditation
upon Vishnu and obtained from him the boonof becoming the progenitors of mankind.
They took to wife Marisha, daughterof Kandu, and Daksha was their son. See Daksha.
Prachyas The people of the east; those east of the Ganges; the Prasii ofthe Greeks.
Pradhana Matter. Primary matter, or nature as opposed to spirit.
Pradhanaprabhu The lord of Pradhana or Prakriti. Shiva's 274th name aslisted in the Shiva
Pradipa The lamplike, luminous or radiant. The Bhagavad Gita comparesKnowledge to a lamp
removing the darkness of ignorance.
Pradyumna A son of Krishna by Rukmini. When Pradyumna was only six daysold, he was stolen
by the demon Shamara and thrown into the ocean. There hewas swallowed by a fish,
which was afterwards caught and carried to thehouse of Shambara. When the fish was
o
Pradyumnavijaya 'Pradyumna victorious.' A drama in seven acts upon thevictory of Pradyumna over the
Daitya Vajranabha, written by ShankaraDikshita about the middle of the 17th century.
Wilson claimed, 'The play isthe work of a Pandit, not of a poet.'
Pragjyotisha A city situated in the east, in Kamarupa on the borders ofAssam. See Naraka.
Prahlada 1. A demon with whom Lakshmi dwelled and as a result he becamegentle and ruled the
kingdom righteously. During Lakshmi's stay the landwas fertile and social order
prevailed. 2. A Daitya, son of Hiranyakashipuand father of Bali. Hiranyakashipu, in
Prahladan (pra 'forth' + hlada 'rejoicing') 1. The joyful. 2. The name of agreat devotee of Vishnu, who
was also the son of the king of demons,Hiranyakashipu. His father, who was
unassailable by gods, men, and animals,was so angered by his son's devotion that he
tried to kill him, but Vishnu,taking the form of a ManLion came to his rescue and slayed
his demonfather.
Prajapala (praja 'creatures or subjects' + pala 'protector') 1. Protectorof the subjects. Shiva's 923rd
name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. A
name of Krishna.
Prajapati (praja 'creatures' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord of creatures. 2. Aname of Kashyapa. 3.
Vishnu's 69th and 197th names as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 4. A name of
Shiva. 5. In the Veda the term is applied toIndra, Savitri, Soma, Hiranyagarbha,
Prajesha (praja 'creatures' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord of creatures. 2. Aname of Brahma and of His
ten mindborn sons, who were the progenitors ofall beings. 3. A name of Shiva.
Prajeshvara (praja 'creatures' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord of creatures.2. A name of Brahma and of
His ten mindborn sons, who were the progenitorsof all beings. 3. A name of Shiva.
Prajna 1. The wise, or supremely wise 2. Wisdom, knowledge personified asSarasvati. 3. The
Self associated with the state of deep sleep.
Prajnatmika She who is wisdom itself. An epithet of Devi. The 261st name inthe Lalita
Sahasranama.
Prakasha (pra 'forth' + kasha 'shining') Luminous, shining forth.
Prakashas Messengers of Vishnu, also called Vishnudutas.
Prakashatman Of the nature of luster. Shiva's 379th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Prakata Pritivardhana One who increases pleasures manifestly. Shiva's 991stname as listed in the Shiva
Prakrita 1. Nature; matter as opposed to spirit. 2. The personified will ofthe Supreme in the
creation. 3, The prototype of the female sex, identifiedwith Maya or illusion. 4. The
Shakti or female energy of any deity.
Prakritidakshina One who is to the right of Prakriti. Shiva's 968th name aslisted in the Shiva
Prakrits The Prakrits are provincial dialects of the Sanskrit, exhibitingmore or less deterioration
from the original language; and they occupy anintermediate position between that
language and the modern vernaculars ofIndia, very similar to that of the R
Pralamba An Asura killed by Krishna, according to the Mahabharata. Hisstory as told in the
Vishnupurana is, that he was an Asura and a dependantof Kansha. With the object of
devouring the boys Krishna and Balarama, hejoined them and their playmates in
jumping. Pralamba was beaten by hisopponent Balarama, and by the rules of the game
had to carry the victorback on his shoulders to the starting place. He took up Balarama
and thenexpanded his form, and was making off with his rider when Balarama
calledupon Krishna for assistance. Krishna made a long speech and ended bytelling
him to suspend awhile his mortal character and do what was right.Balarama laughed,
squeezed Pralamba with his knee, and beat him on the headwith his fists until his eyes
were knocked out and his brain forced throughhis skull, so that he fell to the ground and
died.
Pralaya A dissolution of the world at the end of a kalpa.
Pramanabhuta One who has become an authority. Shiva's 243rd name as listedin the Shiva
Pramanajna One who is conversant with the means of valid knowledge. Shiva's401st name as listed
Pramanam Means of valid knowledge. Shiva's 310th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Pramathas A class of demigods or fiends attendant upon Shiva.
Pramlocha A celestial nymph sent by Indra to beguile the sage Kandu fromhis devotion and
austerities. She lived with him for some hundreds ofyears, which were but as a day to
the sage. When he awoke from his delusionhe drove the nymph from his presence. The
child with which she was pregnantby him came forth from her body in drops of
perspiration, which he leftupon the leaves of the trees. These drops congealed and
became eventuallythe lovely nymph Marisha.
Pramodana 1. The joyful, delightful. 2. Vishnu's 525th name as listed inthe Vishnu Sahasranama.
Pramodini The joyful, delightful.
Pramshu Tall. Shiva's 556th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Prana (pra 'forth' + ana 'breathing') 1. Life or breath. 2. Vishnu's 67th,320 th and 407th names
as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. In theAtharvaveda it is personified and a hymn
is addressed to it.
Pranada She who gives life. An epithet of Devi. The 783rd name in theLalita Sahasranama.
Pranarupini She whose form is life. An epithet of Devi. The 784th name inthe Lalita Sahasranama.
Pranava 1. Praise or salutation (i.e. the syllable 'OM'). 2. Vishnu's 409thand 957 th name as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Shiva's 524th nameas listed in the Shiva
Pranavatmaka Of the nature of Pranava. Shiva's 73rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Pranaya (Spiritual) leader.
Pranesha (prana 'vital lifeforce' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord of pranas. 2.A name of Shiva.
Praneshvara (prana 'vital lifeforce' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord oflife. 2. A name for a husband whose
wife is as dear to him as his own life.3. A name of God.
Praneshvari (prana 'vital lifeforce' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') 1. Thesovereign goddess of life. 2. A
name for a wife whose husband is as dear toher as her own life.
Prapatti Surrender of devotion.
Prasada 1. Purity, serenity, grace. 2. A gift from God. 3. The remnants offood offerings made to
the Lord and to the Guru, which represent a form ofgrace in which their devotees
partake.
Prasanna Pure, serene, gracious.
Prasanna Raghava A drama by Jayadeva in seven acts.
Prasannatman One delighted in the mind. Shiva's 896th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Prasavitri The Mother.
Prasena Son of Nighna and brother of Satrajit or Sattrajita. He was killedby a lion. See
Syamantaka.
Prashanta Calmed.
Prashantabuddhi One whose intellect is calm. Shiva's 1102nd name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Prashanti Supreme peace.
Prashna Name of a Upanishad.
Prasuti A daughter of Manu and wife of Daksha.
Pratapa Glory; a name of Shiva.
Pratapana One who scorches. Shiva's 380th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Pratapavan Valorous. Shiva's 336th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Pratapta One who is heated much. Shiva's 670th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Pratardana Son of Divodasa, king of Kashi. The whole family of Divodasa wasslain by a king named
Vitahavya. The afflicted monarch through a sacrificeperformed by Bhrigu obtained a son,
Pratardana, who became a mightywarrior, and avenged the family wrongs upon his
father's foe. Vitahavyathen flew to the sage Bhrigu for protection, and was by him raised
to thedignity of a Brahmarshi.
Pratibha She who is intelligence. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Pratika The image or symbol of God.
Pratima The image or symbol of God.
Pratishakhyas Treatises on the phonetic laws of the language of the Vedas,dealing with the euphonic
combination of letters and the peculiarities oftheir pronunciation as they prevailed in the
different Shakhas or Vedicschools. These treatises are very ancient, but they are
considerably laterthan the hymns, for the idiom of the hymns must have become
obscure andobsolete before these treatises were necessary. Four such treatises
areknown: 1) Rigveda; one which is considered to belong to the Shakhalasakhaof this
Veda, and is ascribed to Shaunaka. 2) Yajurveda;Taittiriyapratishakhya, belonging to
the Black Yajurveda. 3)Vajasaneyipratishakhya; belonging to the White Yajurveda. 4)
Atharvaveda;the Shaunakiya Chaturadhyayika, i.e., Shaunaka's treatise in four
chapters.No Pratishakhya of the Samaveda has been discovered.
Pratishthana An ancient city, the capital of the early kings of the Lunarrace; 'it was situated on the
eastern side of the confluence of the Gangesand Jumna,' opposite to the modern
Allahabad. The capital of Shalivahana onthe Godavari, supposed to be the same as
'Pattan' or 'Pyetan.'
Pratishthita Wellestablished. Shiva's 400 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Pratyaya Confidence. Shiva's 314th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Praudhabrahmana One of the eight Brahmanas of the Samaveda It containstwentyfive sections, and is
therefore also called Panchavinsha.
Pravraj 1. The wanderer, itinerant. 2. A name for Sannyasins who wanderfrom place to place for
eight months of the year.
Prayaga The modern Allahabad. The place where the Ganges, Jumna, and thefabled
subterranean Sarasvati unite, called also Triveni, 'the triplebraid.' It has always been a
celebrated place of pilgrimage.
Prema Selfless love.
Premabandhu (prema 'divine love' + bandhu 'friend, relative') 1. The friendof love. 2. The loving friend.
Premadasa (prema 'divine love' + das 'servant') 1. The servant of love. 2.The loving servant.
Preman 1. Divine Love. 2. Supreme Love.
Premarupa (prema 'divine love' + rupa 'form, image') 1. The form orembodiment of love. 2. Having a
loving form or nature.
Preta A ghost; an evil spirit animating a dead carcass, and hauntingcemeteries and other
places.
Pretacarin One who moves among ghosts. Shiva's 360th name as listed in theShiva
Prishadashva Wind, air. Shiva's 676 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Prishadhra A son of of Manu Vaivasvata, who, according to the Harivanshaand the Puranas,
became a Shudra because he killed the cow of his religiouspreceptor.
Prishata Drupada's father.
Prishni in the Vedas and Puranas, the earth, the mother of the Maruts. Thename is used in the
Vedas also for a cow. There were several females ofthis name, and one of them is said
to have been a new birth of Devaki.
Prita The delighted or joyful.
Pritha A name of Kunti.
Prithi Prithi or Prithivainya, i.e., Prithi, son of Vena, is mentioned inthe Rigveda, and he is the
declared Rishi or author of one of the hymns.The Atharvaveda says, 'She (Viraj)
ascended: she came to men. Men calledher to them, saying, 'Come, Iravati.'
Prithivainya See Prithi.
Prithivi The broad. The earth or wide world. In the Vedas the earth ispersonified as the mother
of all beings, and is invoked together with thesky. According to the Vedas there are
three earths corresponding to thethree heavens, and our earth is called Bhumi. Another
name of the earth isUrvi, 'wide.' In the Vishnupurana she is represented as receiving her
namefrom a mythical person named Prithu, who granted her life, and so was toher as a
father. See Prithi or Prithu.
Prithu The first human king, a King of the Solar race, a descendent ofIkshvaku. According to
the Mahabharata Prithu levelled the earths mountainsand hills to make her fit for
agriculture. One of his primary services wasto bring fertility to the earth. One of the
thoughts about the earth wasthat it could not be potent and fertile unless it was milked
by a heroic,royal figure. On the other hand, a king could not be successful unless
hewas blessed by the earth's riches. There are many Prithus. See Prithi. SeeIkshvaku.
Prithuhara (prithu 'great' + hara 'destroyer, ravisher') 1. The greatdestroyer, ravisher. 2. A name of
Shiva.
Priti Delight or joy.
Pritiman One who has pleasure. Shiva's 516th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Priya The beloved (of God).
Priyabhakta One fond of his devotees. Shiva's 103rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Priyadarshana One who is pleasing to look at. Shiva's 1063rd name as listedin the Shiva
Priyadarshi See Ashoka.
Priyakara One who does pleasing things. Shiva's 856th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Priyamvada 1. A Vudyadhara, son of the king of the Gandharvas. 2. One whospeaks pleasing
words. Shiva's 104 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana
Priyavrata (priya 'fond of, pleasing' + vrata 'vows') 1. Fond of spiritualvows. 2. One whose vows are
pleasing. 3. One of the two sons of Brahma andShatarupa; or, according to other
statements a son of Manu Svayambhuva. TheBhagavatapurana tells how the se
Puja Worship.
Pujaka The worshipper.
Pujayita The worshipper.
Pula 1. The great. 2. The name of an attendant of Shiva.
Pulaha 1. Name of one of the Prajapatis and great Rishis. His wife wasKshama and he had
three sons, Kardama, Arvaravat, and Sahishnu. AGandharva. 2. Shiva's 636th name as
Pulastya 1. Smoothhaired. One of the Prajapatis or mindborn sons ofBrahma, and one of the
great Rishis. He was the medium through which someof the Puranas were
communicated to man. He received the Vishnupurana fromBrahma and communicated
it to Parashara, who made it known to humankind. Hewas father of Vishravas, the father
of Kuvera and Ravana, and all theRakshasas are supposed to have sprung from him. 2.
Shiva's 635th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Pulindas barbarians; barbarous tribes living in the woods and mountains,especially in Central
India; however, there were some in the north and onthe Indus.
Puloman A Danava and father of Shachi, wife of Indra. He was killed byIndra when he wished to
curse that deity for having ravished his daughter.
Punarvasu (punah 'again' + vasu 'dweller') 1. The repeated dweller. 2.Vishnu's 150th name as listed
Pundarika The (white) lotus.
Pundarikaksha (pundarika 'lotus' + aksha 'eye') 1. The lotuseyed. 2.Vishnu's 111th name as listed in
Pundra 1. The (white) lotus. 2. Religious marks made on the forehead. 3. Acountry which
Dowson claims corresponds 'to Bengal proper, with part ofSouth Bihar and the Jungle
Mahals.' A fabulous city between the Himavat andHemakuta.
Punya Meritorious. Shiva's 852nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Punyabhajin (punya 'virtue' + bhajin 'partaking') 1. Partaking of virtue orholiness. 2. Blissful.
Punyabharita (punya 'virtue' + bharita 'full, filled with') Filled withvirtue or holiness.
Punyakirtana Glorifying whom is meritorious. Shiva's 495th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Punyakirti Of meritorious renown. Shiva's 857th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Punyashila (punya 'virtuous' + shila 'character') Having a virtuouscharacter.
Punyashloka Hymned in holy verse. An appellation applied to Krishna,Yudhishthira, and Nala, also
to Draupadi and Sita.
Punyashravana Hearing about whom is meritorious. Shiva's 494th name aslisted in the Shiva
Punyavan (punya 'virtue' + van 'having') The virtuous.
Purala A name of Durga or Parvati.
Puramdhi A Vedic goddess that appears to be synonymous with abundance.
Purana Old. An ancient legend or tale of oldentimes. The Puranas succeedthe Itihasas or epic
poems, but at a considerable distance of time, andmust be distinguished from them.
The epics treat of the legendary actionsof heroes and mortal men, the Puranas c
Purandara (puram 'fortified city' + dara 'shattering') 1. One who piercesthe cities. Shiva's 358 th
name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. A
name of Indra. 3. Vishnu's 335th nameas listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 4. The
FireGod Agni.
Puranjana (puram 'full' + jana 'creature, person') 1. The embodiment oflife. 2. A name of Varuna.
Puranjaya Cityconqueror. A prince of the solar race, son of Vikukshi. Hisstory, as told in the
Vishnupurana, is that in the Treta age there was warbetween the Gods and the Asuras,
in which the Gods lost. They asked Vishnufor assistance, and he directed them to
obtain the aid of Puranjaya, intowhose person he promised to infuse a portion of
himself. The princecomplied with their wishes, and asked that their chief, Indra, would
assumethe form of bull and carry him (the prince), upon his hump. This was done,and
thus seated Puranjaya destroyed all the enemies of the gods. As he rodeon the hump
he obtained the cognomen of Kakutstha. In explanation of histitle Puranjaya, the
Bhagavatapurana says that he took the city of theDaityas situated in the west.
Purari (puram 'fortified city' + ari 'enemy') The enemy of (devilish)cities; a name of Shiva, who
destroyed the three strongholds or citiesbuilt by demons in earth, air, and heaven,
representing the gross, subtle,and causal bodies.
Puratana Ancient one. Shiva's 122 nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Purayita 1. The fulfiller. 2. Shiva's 851 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 3. Vishnu's 686thname as listed in the Vishnu
Sahasranama.Purna1. Filled, fullness, fulfilled. 2. Vishnu's 685 th name as listed inthe
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Shiva's 850 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Purnata (purna 'full' + ta 'state') Fullness, the state of being full orfilled.
Purnima Pertaining to or similar to the full moon.
Purochana The emissary of Duryodhana who attempted to burn the Pandavas intheir house and
was burned in his own house by Bhima. See Mahabharata.
Purtamurtiyashodhara One whose form is purta i.e., good social services andone who is famous. Shiva's 999th
name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Puru The sixth king of the Lunar race, youngest son of Yayati andSarmishtha. He and his
brother Yadu were founders of two great branches ofthe Lunar race. The descendants of
Puru were called Pauravas, and of thisrace came the Kauravas and Pandavas. Among
the Yadavas or descendants ofYadu was Krishna. See Yayati.
Puruhuta One who is frequently invoked. Shiva's 609th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Purujit Conqueror of many. Shiva's 699 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Purukutsa A son of Mandhatri, into whose person Vishnu entered for thepurpose of destroying the
subterranean Gandharvas, called Mauneyas. Hereigned on the banks of the Narmada
and that river, personified as one ofthe Nagas, was his wife. By her he had a son,
Trasadasyu. The Vishnupuranais said to have been narrated to him by 'Daksha and
other venerable sages.'
Pururavas In the Vedas, a mythical personage connected with the sun and thedawn, and existing
in the middle region of the universe. According to theRigveda he was son of Ila, and a
beneficent pious prince; but theMahabharata says, 'We have heard that Ila
Purusha 1. Man; the original eternal man, the Supreme Being, and soul ofthe universe. 2.
Vishnu's 14th and 406th names as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 3. A name of
Brahma. 4. Shiva's 5th and 938th names as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Purushanarayana The original male. The divine creator Brahma.
Purushasukta A hymn of the Rigveda in which the four castes are firstmentioned. It is considered to
be one of the latest in date.
Purushendra (purusha 'soul, person, being' + indra 'chief') 1. The chief ofmen. 2. The lord of beings. 3.
A title given to kings, which means one whois among men like Indra is among the gods.
Purushottama (purusha 'soul, person, being' + uttama 'highest') 1. Thehighest Soul; the best of men 2.
The highest of all beings. 3. The wordPurusha is used in its mythic sense of soul of the
universe, and so thecompound means the 'Supreme Soul.' It is a title of Vishnu (his
24th nameas listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama), and asserts his right to beconsidered
the Supreme God. So the Harivansha says, 'Purushottama iswhatever is declared to be
the highest, Purusha, the sacrifice, andeverything else which is known by the name of
Purusha.'
Purushottamakshetra The sacred territory around the temple of Jagannatha inOrissa.
Purushtuta One who is frequently eulogized. Shiva's 610th name as listed inthe Shiva
Purvajapita Ancestral father. Shiva's 939th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Purvamimansa A school of philosophy. See Darshana.
Purya Worthy of fulfilment.
Pushadantahrit One who took away the tooth of Pusan. Shiva's 839th name aslisted in the Shiva
Pushan A deity frequently mentioned in the Vedas, but he is not of adistinctly defined
character. Many hymns are addressed to him. The wordcomes from the root push, and
the primary idea is that of 'nourisher' orProvidence. So the Taittiriya Brahmana says
Pushkala 1. The abundant or full. 2. A name of Shiva.
Pushkara 1. A blue lotus. A celebrated tank about five miles from Ajmir.One of the seven Dvipas.
The name of several persons. Of the brother ofNala to whom Nala lost his kingdom and
all that he possessed in gambling.Of a son of Bharata and nephew of Ramacandra, who
reigned over theGandharas.2. A name of Shiva.
Pushkaravati A city of the Gandharas not far from the Indus. It is thePeukelawti? of Ptolemy, and the
Pousekielofati of Hiouen Thsang.
Pushkari 1. Like the blue lotus. 2. A name of Parvati.
Pushpa Flowerlike or blossomlike.
Pushpadanta 1. Flowerteeth. 2. One of the chief attendants of Shiva. Heincurred his master's
displeasure by listening to his private conversationwith Parvati and talking of it
afterwards. For this he was condemned tobecome a man, and so appeared in the form
of the great grammarianKatyayana. 3. One of the guardian elephants. See Lokapala.
Pushpaka A selfmoving aerial car of large dimension, which containedwithin it a palace or city.
Kuvera obtained it as gift from Brahma, but itwas carried off by Ravana, his halfbrother,
and constantly used by him.After Ramacandra had slain Ravana, he made use of this
capacious car toconvey himself and Sita, with Lakshmana and all his allies, back
toAyodhya; after that he returned it to its owner, Kuvera. It is also calledRatnavarshuka,
meaning 'that rains jewels.'
Pushpakarandini A name of Ujjayini.
Pushpamitra The first of the Shunga kings, who succeeded the Mauryas, andreigned at Pataliputra.
In his time the grammarian Patanjali is supposed tohave lived.
Pushpita Flowered, blossomed.
Pushpotkata A Rakshasi, the wife of Vishravas and mother of Ravana andKumbhakarna.
Pushti She who gives nourishment. An epithet of Devi and her 444th name inthe Lalita
Sahasranama.
Puta 1. The purified, pure. 2. A name of Durga.
Put A hell to which childless men are said to be condemned. 'A name used toexplain the
word puttra, son (hellsaver).'
Putamati (puta 'purified' + mati 'thought') 1. Having purified thought,pureminded. 2. A name of
Shiva who is free from rajas and tamas.
Putana A female spirit from the Vanaparva of the Mahabharata, perhaps aMatrika, that serves
an inauspicious function and is described as beingfierce and a threat to young children
and pregnant women. She is describedas being hideous in shape and a stalker of the
night. Putana became intentupon killing the infant Krishna. She poisoned her breast and
turned herselfinto a beautiful woman and offered herself for suckle. Krishna, being
awareof her insidious plot, sucked the life from her. Dowson claims she was adaughter
of Bali. For further details see Vinata.
Radha 1. Wife of Adhiratha and fostermother of Karna. 2. The favoritemistress and consort of
Krishna while he lived as Gopala among the cowherdsin Vrindavana. She was wife of
Ayanaghosha, a cowherd. Considered by someto be an incarnation of Lakshmi, and
worshipped accordingly. Some havediscovered a mystical character in Radha, and
consider her as the type ofhuman soul drawn to the ineffable god, Krishna, or as that
pure divine loveto which the fickle lover returns.
Radhakrishna (radha 'beloved of Krishna' + krishna 'Incarnation of Vishnu')The Embodiment of Radha
and Krishna.
Radhavallabha (radha 'beloved of Krishna' + vallabha 'beloved') The belovedof Radha; a name of Krishna.
Radhavallabhins A movement that arose during the sixteenth century CE inand around Brindaban in
North India that placed Radha in a goddess status.The actual devotion of these
devotees is placed more on Radha than onKrishna.
Radhesha (radha 'beloved of Krishna' + isha 'lord') Lord of Radha; a nameof Krishna.
Radheshvara (radha 'beloved of Krishna' + ishvara 'lord') Lord of Radha; aname of Krishna.
Radheshyama (radha 'beloved of Krishna' + shyama 'darkblue') The darkblueLord of Radha (i.e.
Krishna).
Radheya A metronymic of Karna.
Radhika A diminutive and endearing form of the name Radha.
Raga The Ragas are the musical modes or melodies personified, six or morein number, and
the Raginis are their consorts.
Raghava Descendant of Raghu, a name of Rama.
Raghavan The descendant of Raghu; a name of Rama as descendant of KingRaghu, the grandson
of Bhagiratha.
Raghavapandaviya A modern poem by Kavi Raja, which is in high repute. It isan artificial work, which
exhibits extraordinary ingenuity in theemployment of words. As its name implies, the
poem celebrates the actionsof Raghava, i.e., Rama, the descendant of Raghu, and also
those of thePandava princes. It thus recounts at once in the same word the story of
theRamayana and that of the Mahabharata; and the composition is so managedthat the
words may be understood as applying either to Rama or thePandavas.
Raghavavilasa A poem on the life of Rama by Vishvanatha, the author of theSahityadarpana.
Raghavendra (raghava 'descendant of Raghu' + indra 'chief') l. The chief orLord of the Raghavas. 2. A
name of Rama as descendant of King Raghu, thegrandson of Bhagiratha.
Raghu A king of the Solar race. According to the Raghuvansha, he was theson of Dilipa and
greatgrandfather of Rama, who from Raghu got thepatronymic Raghava and the title
Raghupati, chief of the race of Raghu. Theauthorities disagree as to the genealogy of
Raghu, but all admit him to bean ancestor of Rama. His lineage forms the subject of
Kalidasa's great poementitled Raghuvamsha.
Raghumani (raghu 'name of a great king' + mani 'jewel') 1. The jewel of theRaghus. 2. A name of
Rama as the most illustrious among the descendants ofKing Raghu.
Raghunatha (raghu 'name of a great king' + natha lord') 1. The Lord of theRaghus. 2. A name of
Rama as the most illustrious among the descendants ofKing Raghu.
Raghupati See Raghu.
Raghuvansha The race of Raghu. The name of a celebrated poem in nineteencantos by Kalidasa on
the ancestry and life of Rama.
Raghuvira (raghu 'name of a great king' + vira 'hero, valiant') 1. The heroof the Raghus. 2. A name
of Rama as the most illustrious among thedescendants of King Raghu.
Ragini feminine form of Raga.
Rahu Rahu and Ketu are in astronomy the ascending and descending nodes.Rahu is the
cause of eclipse, and the term is used to designate the eclipseitself. He is also
considered as one of the planets, as king of meteors,and as guardian of the southwest
quar
Raibhya A sage who was the friend of Bharadvaja. He had two sons, Arvavasuand Paravasu. The
latter, under the curse of Bharadvaja, killed his father,mistaking him for an antelope, as
he was walking about at night coveredwith an antelope's skin. Arvavasu retired into the
forest to obtain bydevotion a remission of his brother's guilt. When he returned,
Paravasucharged him with the crime, and he again retired to his devotions. These
sopleased the gods that they drove away Paravasu and restored Raibha to life.See
Yavakrita.
Raivata 1) son of Reva or Revata. Also called Kakudmin. He had a verylovely daughter named
Revati, and not deeming any mortal worthy of her, hewent to Brahma to consult him. At
the command of that god he bestowed herupon Balarama. He was king of Anarta, and
built the city of Kushasthali orDvaraka in Gujarat, which he made his capital. 2) One of
the Manus (thefifth).
Raivataka The range that branches off from the western portion of theVindhya towards the north
extending nearly to the Jumna.
Raja The radiant (i.e. king or sovereign).
Rajagriha The capital of Magadha. Its site is still traceable in the hillsbetween Patna and Gaya.
Rajani 1. The dark. 2. A name of Durga.
Rajanya A Vedic designation of the Kshatriya caste.
Rajarajeshvara (rajaraja 'king of kings, emperor' + ishvara 'lord, ruler')The Ruler of emperors; a name of
Shiva.
Rajarajeshvari (rajaraja 'king of kings, emperor' + ishvari 'rulinggoddess') The Ruler of emperors; a
name of Durga.
Rajarshi A Rishi or saint of the regal caste; a Kshatriya who, through apure and holy life on
earth, has been raised as a saint or demigod toIndra's heaven, as Vishvamitra,
Pururavas, etc.
Raja Shekhara A dramatist who was the author of the dramasViddhaSalabhanjika and
Prachandapandava. He was also the writer ofKarpuraManjari, a drama entirely in Prakrit.
Another play, BalaRamayana,is attributed to him. He appears to have been the minister
of some Rajput,and to have lived about the beginning of the twelfth century.
Rajasuya A royal sacrifice. A great sacrifice performed at the installationof a king. The Rajasuya
was religious in its nature but political in itsoperation because it implied that the person
who was instituting thesacrifice was a supreme lord, a king over kings. The tributary
princes wererequired to be present at the rite.
Rajatarangini A Sanskrit metrical history of Kashmir by Kalhana Pandit. Itcommences with the days
of fable and comes down to the year 1027 CE. Theauthor probably lived about 1148 CE.
Dowson claimed that this is the onlyknown work in Sanskrit which deserves being
called 'history.'
Rajesha (raja 'king' + isha 'lord, ruler') The ruler of kings, emperor.
Rajeshvara (raja king' + ishvara 'lord, ruler') The ruler of kings,emperor.
Rajeshvari (raja 'king' + ishvari 'ruling goddess') The ruler of kings,empress.
Raji A son of Ayus and father of 500 sons of great valor. In one of thechronic wars between
the gods and the Asuras it was declared by Brahma thatthe victory should be gained by
that side which Raji joined. The Asurasfirst sought him, and he undertook to aid them if
they promised to make himtheir king when their victory was secured. They declined.
The heavenlyhosts visited him and undertook to make him their Indra. After the
Asuraswere defeated he became king of the gods, and Indra paid him homage. Whenhe
returned to his own city, he left Indra as his deputy in heaven. OnRaji's death Indra
refused to acknowledge the succession of his sons, andby the help of Brihaspati, who
led them astray and effected their ruin,Indra recovered his sovereignty.
Rajivaksha (rajiva 'blue lotus' + aksha 'eye') 1. Lotuseyed. 2. A name ofRama. 3. A name of
Krishna.
Rajni The radiant queen.
Raka 1. Rakshasi, wife of Vishravas and mother of Khara and Surpanakha. 2.A Vedic
goddess synonymous with abundance.
Rakesha Lord of the moonlight, i.e., the moon. Shiva's 591st name as listedin the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. See theLingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Raksasi A female spirit from the Vanaparva of the Mahabharata, perhaps aMatrika, that serves
an inauspicious function and is described as beingfierce and a threat to young children
and pregnant women. For furtherdetails see Vinata.
Rakshakari (raksha 'protection' + kari 'doer') The protectress; a name ofAnnaparna occurring in
Shankara's 'Annaparna Stotram.'
Rakshana 1. The protector. 2. Vishnu's 928th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Rakshasa An Apsaras or nymph produced at the churning of the ocean, andpopularly the type of
female beauty. She was sent by Indra to seduceVishvamitra, but was cursed by
Vishvamitra to become a stone, and remain sofor a thousand years. According to the
Ramayana, she was seen by Ravanawhen he went to Kailasa, and he was so smitten
by her charms that heravished her, although she told him that she was the wife of
Nalakuvara,son of his brother Kuvera.
Rakshasas Goblins or evil spirits. They are not all equally bad, but havebeen classified as of three
sortsOne as a set of beings like the Yakshas,another as a sort of Titans or enemies of
the gods, and lastly, in thecommon acceptation of the term, demons
Rakshasaghni She who slays demons. An epithet of Devi. The 318th name inthe Lalita Sahasranama.
Rakshasaloka See Loka.
Raktabija A demon in the Devimahatmya. In this story of Durga and Kali thedemon Raktabija has
the ability to reproduce himself instantly from a dropof his blood when it hits the ground.
The demon is wounded several times byDurga and the battlefield is swarming with
replicas of Raktabija. To keepfrom being overwhelmed, Durga summons Kali to the
battle and Kalirelinquishes the problem by sucking all the blood from the demon
andthrowing his replicas into her gaping mouth.
Raktavija An Asura whose combat with Chamunda (Devi) is celebrated in theDevimahatmya.
Each drop of his blood as it fell on the ground produced anew Asura, but Chamunda put
an end to this by drinking his blood anddevouring his flesh.
Rakti The lovely or devoted.
Rama 1. The blissful or delightful. 2. The name of Vishnu's seventhincarnation born to King
Dasharatha and his queen, Kausalya. As an idealking and husband, Rama, is
Dharma incarnate (i.e. righteousnesspersonified). His story is told by the sage Valm
Ramabhadra (rama 'blissful, delightful' + bhadra 'blessed, auspicious') Theblessed Rama; a name of
Rama.
Ramacandra (rama 'blissful, delightful' + candra 'moon') The moonlikeRama; a name of Rama that
distinguishes Him from Parashurama and Balarama.
Ramadasa (rama 'an incarnation of Vishnu' + dasa 'servant') 1. The servantof Rama. 2. The name of
a great saint who lived from 1884 to 1963 and whosemain spiritual practice was the
repetition of a thirteensyllabled mantrafrom the RamaRahasya Upanishad.
Ramadeva (rama 'an incarnation of Vishnu' + deva 'divine') The divine Rama;a name of Rama.
Ramagiri The hill of Rama It stands a short distance north of Nagpur.
Ramakrishna (rama 'blissful, delightful' + krishna 'name of an incarnationof Vishnu') 1. The name of a
great saint and renunciate of the 19th centuryknown as Ramakrishna Paramahamsa. 2.
Rama and Krishna joined together. Thegreat invocation taught to Narada by Brahma in
the Kalisantarana Upanishadis as follows: Hare Rama Hare Rama; Rama Rama Hare
Hare; Hare Krishna HareKrishna; Krishna Krishna Hare Hare!
Ramana 1. The delighting. 2. The name of a great Jnani and Jivanmukta(18791950). Ramana
Maharshi taught Atmavicara (selfinquiry) to seekersapproaching him.
Ramani The delighting or joyful.
Ramapriya (rama 'an incarnation of Vishnu' + priya 'beloved') 1. Thebeloved of Rama, 2. A name of
Sita.
Ramasetu Rama's bridge, constructed for him by his general, Nala, son ofVishvakarma, at the time
of his invasion of Lanka. This name is given tothe line of rocks in the channel between
the continent and Lanka, called(in maps) 'Adam's bridge.'
Ramatapaniyopanishad A Upanishad of the Atharvaveda, in which Rama isworshipped as the supreme god and
the sage Yajnavalkya is his glorifier.
Ramayana 'The Adventures of Rama' is the oldest of the Sanskrit epic poemswritten by the sage
Valmiki. It is supposed to have been composed aboutfive centuries BCE, and to have
received its present form a century or twolater. The manuscripts of the Ramaya
Ramcaritmanas A work by Tulsi Das. A sixteenthcentury North India writer.
Rasa 1. Taste. 2. Essence. 3. Nectar. 4. Bliss. 5. The literal meaning ofrasa is plant sap or
juice, i.e., resin is the rasa of a pine tree.However. aesthetic pleasure from a work or art
is usually called rasa.There was an aesthetic theorist in the 14 th
Rasajna Knower of the taste. Shiva's 1114 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Rati Love, desire, coitus. The Venus of the Hindus, the goddess of sexualpleasures, wife of
Kama the god of love, and daughter of Daksha. She isalso called Reva, Kami, Priti,
Kamapatni, 'wife of Kama'; Kamakala, 'partof Kama'; Kamapriya, 'beloved of Kama';
Ragalata, 'vine of love'; Mayavati,'deceiver'; Kelikila, 'wanton'; Shubhangi,
'fairlimbed.'
Ratirupa She whose form is Rati (coitus). An epithet of Devi. The 315thname in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Ratna The jewellike.
Ratnavali The necklace. A drama ascribed to a king of Kashmir named HarshaDeva. The subject
of the play is the loves of Udayana or Vatsa, prince ofKaushambi, and Vasavadatta,
princess of Ujjayini. It was written between1113 and 1125 CE.
Ratnini The jeweled.
Ratri Ratri is almost always identified with night. She is petitioned bypeople to protect and
comfort them while they wait for dawn. Herdescription is difficult to discern; however,
she is sometimes described asbeing a beautiful maiden as is her sister Ushas (dawn).
At other times,Ratri is has attributes that are not even close to her sister's. In
theRigveda she is said to be both barren and gloomy. She was chased away byboth
Agni and Ushas. Nonetheless, in the majority of references to her inthe Rigveda she is
linked with Ushas and they are said to be two beautifulmaidens and even twins. They
are called powerful mothers, the weavers oftime, and mothers of eternal law. They
demonstrate the orderliness ofcreation.
Rauchya The thirteenth Manu. See Manu.
Raudra A descendant of Rudra. A name of Karttikeya, the god of war.
Ravana The demon king of Lanka, from which he expelled his halfbrotherKuvera. He was son of
Vishravas by his wife Nikasha, daughter of theRakshasa Sumali He was halfbrother of
Kuvera, and grandson of the RishiPulastya; and as Kuvera is king of the Yaksh
Ravi 1. The absorber. 2. According to the Vishnudharmottara, a name of theSunGod, Surya.
3. Vishnu's 881st name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.4. Shiva's 474 th name as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Ravilocana Having sun as the eye. Shiva's 487th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Renuka daughter of King Prasenajit or Renu, wife of Jamadagni, and motherof Parashurama.
Seeing King Chitraratha making love to his wife inspiredher with impure thoughts, and
her husband, perceiving that she had 'fallenfrom perfection,' desired her sons to kill her.
Rumanvat, Sushena, andVasu, the three seniors, declined, and their father cursed them
so thatthey became idiots. Parashurama, the fourth son, cut off her head, whichact so
gratified his father that Jamadagni promised him whatever blessingshe desired. Among
other things, Parashurama asked that his mother bebrought back to life in with no
remembrance of her death and in perfectpurity. He also desired that his brothers be
restored to their senses.Jamadagni granted all of the wishes. Renuka was also called
Konkana.
Reva The Narmada river. 2) wife of Karna. 3) a name of Rati.
Revanta A son of Surya and Sanjna. He is chief of the Guhyakas, and is alsocalled Hayavahana.
Revati 1. Daughter of King Raivata and wife of Balarama. She was sobeautiful that her father,
thinking no one upon earth worthy of her, prayedto the god Brahma to consult him about
a husband. Brahma delivered a longdiscourse on the glories of Vishnu, and
Ribhavas See Ribhus.
Ribhu 1. Clever, skillful. 2. An epithet used for Indra, Agni, and theAdityas In the Puranic
mythology, Ribhu is a 'son of the supreme Brahma,who, from his innate disposition,
was of a holy character and acquaintedwith true wisdom.' His pupil was Nidagha, a son
of Pulastya. Ribhue tookspecial interest in Nidagha's instruction, returning to him after
twointervals of a thousand years 'to instruct him further in true wisdom.'
TheVishnupurana, 'originally composed by the Rishi (Narayana), wascommunicated
by Brahma to Ribhu.' He was one of the four Kumaras. 3. Thename of a semidivine
being who is associated with the SunGod Surya andworks in iron for the Gods.
Ribhuksha Clever; a name of Indra.'RibhukshanThe first of the three Ribhus. In the plural, the three
Ribhus.
Ribhus Three sons of Sudhanvan, a descendant of Angiras, who were namedRibhu, Vibhu, and
Vaja. Through their assiduous performance of good worksthey obtained divinity,
exercised superhuman powers, and became entitled toreceive praise and adoration.
They are supposed to dwell in the solarsphere and there is an indistinct identification of
them with the rays ofthe sun. Wilson stated that whether typical or not, early on they
provedthe admission of the doctrine that men might become divinities. The Ribhusare
celebrated in the Rigveda as skilful workmen, who fashioned Indra'schariot and horses,
and made their parents young again. By command of thegods, and with a promise of
exaltation to divine honors, they made a singlenew sacrificial cup into four. They are
also spoken of as supporters of thesky.
Ribhvan 1. Clever or wise. 2. A name of Indra. 3. A name of the FireGodAgni. 4. A name of the
cosmic architect Tvashta.
Richika A Rishi descended from Bhrigu and husband of Satyavati, son of Urvaand father of
Jamadagni. (See Vishvamitra.) In the Mahabharata andVishnupurana it is related that
Richika was an old man when he demanded inmarriage Satyavati the daughter of Gadhi,
king of Kanyakubja. Unwilling togive her to so old a man, Gadhi demanded of him 1000
white horses, each ofthem having one black ear. Richika obtained these from the god
Varuna, andso gained his wife. According to the Ramayana, he sold his son
Shunahsephasto be a sacrifice.
Riddha The wealthy, expanded. Vishnu's 278 th and 351st name as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama.
Riddhi 1. Wealth or good fortune personified. 2. A name of Parvati. 3. Aname of Lakshmi. 4.
Name of the wife of Kuvera, god of wealth.
Rigveda The Rigveda is the original Veda from which the Yajur and Sama arealmost exclusively
derived. The Rigveda consists of 1,017 Suktas or hymns,or with eleven additional
hymns called Valakhilyas of an apocryphalcharacter, 1,028. These are arranged in
Rigvidhana Writings about the mystic and magic efficacy of the recitationof hymns of the Rigveda,
or even of single verses. Weber claimed that someof them are attributed to Shaunaka,
but probably belong only to the time ofthe Puranas.
Rijudasa (riju 'honest, right, sincere' + dasa 'servant' ) 1. The honestservant. 2. The name of a son
of Vasudeva.
Rijukratu (riju 'honest, right, sincere'+ kratu 'power, sacrifice,intelligence') 1. Performing right
sacrifices or works. 2. A name of Indrawho is famous for His unrivalled hundred
sacrifices which entitle Him toIndrahood. 3. Sincereminded.
Rijumati (riju 'honest, right, sincere' + mati 'minded') The honestmindedor sincereminded.
Rishabha son of Nabhi and Meru, and father of a hundred sons, the eldest ofwhom was Bharata.
He gave his kingdom to his son and retired to hermitage,where he led a life of such
severe austerity and abstinence, that he becamea mere 'collection of skin and fibers,
and went the way of all flesh.' TheBhagavatapurana speaks of his wanderings in the
western part of thePeninsula, and connects him with the establishment of the Jain
religion inthose parts. The name of the first Jain Tirthakara or saint was Rishabha.
Rishi 1. An inspired poet or sage. 2. The inspired persons to whom thehymns of the Vedas
were revealed, and under whose names they stand. 'Theseven Rishis' (saptarshi), or the
Prajapatis, 'the mindborn sons' ofBrahma, are often referred to. In the Shata
Rishibrahmana An old Anukramani, or Index of the Samaveda.
Rishyamuka A mountain in the Dakhin, near the source of the Pampa river andthe lake Pampa.
Rama lived there for a time with the monkeys.
Rishyasringa The deerhorned. A hermit who was the son of Vibhandaka anddescended from
Kashyapa. According to the Ramayana and Mahabharata he wasborn of a doe and had
a small horn on his forehead. He was brought up inthe forest by his father, and saw no
other human being until he was vergingupon manhood. There was great drought in the
country of Ana, and the king,Lomapada, was advised by his Brahmans to send for the
youth Rishyasringa,who should marry his daughter Shanta and be the means of
obtaining rain. Anumber of fair damsels were sent to bring him. He accompanied them
hack totheir city, the desired rain fell, and he married Shanta. This Shanti wasthe
adopted daughter of Lomapada; her real father was Dasharatha, and itwas Rishyasringa
who performed that sacrifice for Dasharatha which broughtabout the birth of Rama.
Rita The true or righteous. This name occurs in the Shanti Mantra and alsooccurs in the
Aghamarshana Sukta or Sineffacing hymn.
Ritadhaman (rita 'truth' + dhaman 'abode') 1. The abode of truth. 2. A nameof Vishnu.
Ritaparna (rita 'truth' + parna 'wing, feather, leaf') Truthwinged.
Ritayin The truthful.
Ritayu Follower of the sacred law (i.e. the Vedas).
Ritayus (rita 'true, righteous' + ayus 'life') Having true life.
Ritunatha (ritu 'season, fixed time, order' + natha 'lord') 1. The lord ofthe seasons. 2. A name of
spring personified.
Rituparna (ritu 'season, fixed time, order' + parna 'wing, feather, leaf')A king of Ayodhya, and son
of Sarvakama, into whose service Nala enteredafter he had lost his kingdom. He was
'skilled profoundly in dice'
Ritusanhara 'The round of the seasons.' A poem attributed to Kalidasa. Thispoem was published by
Sir W. Jones, and was the first Sanskrit work everprinted.
Rocana Glowing, radiant.
Rocishnu Shining. Shiva's 658th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Rohini 1. Red or reddish. 2. Daughter of Kashyapa and Surabhi, and motherof horned cattle,
including Kamadhenu, the cow which grants desires. 3.Daughter of Daksha and fourth
of the lunar asterisms, the favorite wife ofthe moon 4. One of the wives of Vasudeva, the
father of Krishna and motherof Balarama. She was burned with her husband's corpse at
Dvaraka. 5.Krishna himself also had a wife so called, and the name is common.
Rohita Red. A red horse; a horse of the sun or of fire. 1) a deitycelebrated in the Atharvaveda,
probably a form of fire or the sun. 2) sonof King Harishchandra; he is also called
Rohitashva. The fort of Rohtas issaid to derive its name from him. See Harishchandra
Romaharshana See Lomaharshana.
Romapada See Lomapada.
Ruci 1. Light, beauty. 2. Taste. Shiva's 469th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Rucirangada Having a beautiful shoulderlet. Shiva's 513th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Rudra 1. The remover of pain. 2. Shiva's Vedic and 4 th name as listed inthe Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.. 3.Vishnu's 114 th name as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 4. A howler orroarer; terrible. In the Vedas Rudra has
ma
Rudrani A Vedic goddess who was the wife of Rudra. 2. A name of Durga.
Rudrasavarna The twelfth Manu. See Manu.
Rukmin A son of King Bhishmaka and king of Vidarbha, who offered hisservices to the
Pandavas and Kauravas in turn, but was rejected by both onaccount of his extravagant
boastings and pretensions. He was brother ofRukmini, with whom Krishna eloped.
Rukmin pursued the fugitives andovertook them, but his army was defeated by Krishna,
and he owed his lifeto the entreaties of his sister. He founded the city of Bhojakata, and
waseventually killed by Balarama.
Rukmini Daughter of Bhishmaka, king of Vidarbha. According to theHarivansha she was sought
in marriage by Krishna, with whom she fell inlove. But her brother Rukmin was a friend
of Kansha, whom Krishna hadkilled. He therefore opposed him and thwarted th
Ruma Wife of the monkey king Sugriva.
Sabala (sa 'with' + bala 'strength') The powerful or mighty.
Sadacara One having good conduct. Shiva's 8th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Sadagati (sada 'eternal' + gati 'goal') The eternal goal.
Sadasambhava The unborn and existing being. Shiva's 589th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Sadashiva (sada 'eternally, ever' + Shiva 'name of God, auspicious') l. TheEverAuspicious 2. Shiva's
191st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98. 3. A name of the Self as taught toAshvalayana by the Brahma who expounds in the
Kaivalya Upanishad thenonduality of Jiva and Ishvara. The three abodes are the three
states ofwaking, dream, and deep sleep, and Sadashivah or 'everauspicious'
meansNitya Kalyana Kaivalyam, 'the everblissful Aloneness.'
Sadasvastikrit Continuous creator of welfare and prosperity. Shiva's 149thname as listed in the Shiva
Sadatana (sada 'eternally' + tana 'lasting') l. The everlasting. 2. A nameof Vishnu.
Sadbhuti Having good prosperity. Shiva's 875th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Sadgati The goal of the good. Shiva's 867 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sadguna (sat 'good' + guna 'quality of nature, virtue') Having good or holyqualities, virtuous.
Sadhaka 1. Skillful, efficient. 2. A spiritual aspirant.
Sadhana 1. (Spiritual) practice or means. 2. The name of a Rishi, who wasone of the seers of the
Rigveda.
Sadhishthana Having a foundation. Shiva's 592nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sadhu 1. The righteous or holy. 2. Vishnu's 243rd name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama.
Sadhvi 1. The virtuous. 2. A name of Lalita.
Sadhya 1. The attainable. 2. A name of Lalita. 3. Shiva's 998 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sadhyas A Gana or class of lesser deities; the personified rites andprayers of the Vedas who
dwell with the gods or in the intermediate regionbetween heaven and earth. Their
number is twelve according to oneauthority, and seventeen according to another, and
the Puranas make themsons of Dharma and Sadhya, daughter of Daksha.
Sadratna (sat 'true' + ratna 'pearl, gem') Pure gem or pearl.
Sadyogi Good yogin. Shiva's 588th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Sagana One accompanied by his Gana. Shiva's 176th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Sagara A king of Ayodhya, of the Solar race, and son of King Bahu, who wasdriven out of his
dominions by the Haihayas. Bahu took refuge in the forestwith his wives. Sagara's
mother was then pregnant, and a rival wife, beingjealous, gave her a drug to prev
Saguna (sa 'with' + guna 'quality of nature, virtue') l. The qualified, shewho is with attributes. 2.
Lalita's 239 th name as listed in the LalitaTrishati in the Brahmandapurana.
Saha l. The enduring or mighty. 2. Vishnu's 368th name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama.
3. The EarthGoddess, famous for Her forbearance.
Sahadeva The youngest of the five Pandu princes, twin son of Madri, thesecond wife of Pandu, and
mythologically son of the Ashvins, or morespecifically of the Ashvin Dashra. He was
learned in the science ofastronomy, which he had studied under Drona, and he was well
acquaintedwith the management of cattle. (See Mahabharata.) He had a son
namedSuhotra by his wife Vijaya.
Sahaja (saha 'together with' + ja 'born') 1. The natural, original orinnate. 2. One who has
followed spiritual principles eagerly and constantlybecomes realized and natural since
no more effort is to be made and allgood qualities follow him or her naturally.
Sahajihva Having congenital tongue. Shiva's 965th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Saharsha (sa 'with' + harsha 'joy') Happy or rejoicing.
Sahasrabahu Thousandarmed. Shiva's 757 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sahasraksha 1. Thousandeyed. . 3. Shiva's 14th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sahasramurdha Thousandheaded. Shiva's 744 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sahasrapad Thousandfooted. Shiva's 15 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sahasrarci Having thousand rays. Shiva's 966th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sahityadarpana 'The mirror of composition'. A celebrated work on poetry andrhetoric by Vishvanatha
Kavi Raja, written about the fifteenth century.
Saindhavas The people of Sindhu or Sindh, of the country between the Indusand the Jhilam.
Sakala (sa 'with' + kala 'parts') 1. Complete. 2. Shiva's 169 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.3. A name of Lalita. 4. When
translated as 'with attributes,'. Shiva's842nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.
See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.
Sakaladhara Support of all. Shiva's 846th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sakalagamaparaga Master of all Agamas. Shiva's 530th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Sakhibhavas A movement that arose during the sixteenth century CE in andaround Brindaban in
North India that placed Radha in a goddess status.These devotees concentrate on
becoming friends or servants of Radha. Theydress in women's clothing and express
their devotion to Radha by servingher in every way.
Sakta 1. A worshipper of the Shaktis. 2. Attacked. Shiva's 869th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sama 1. The same (in all). 2. Vishnu's 109th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 3.
Shiva's 166 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Samageya Worthy of being sung about with Saman mantras. Shiva's 855th nameas listed in the
Samamnaya Traditional repetition. Shiva's 732nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Samanjasa Proper. Shiva's 1010th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Samanyadeva Common lord, i.e. to Devas and to Asuras. Shiva's 88th name aslisted in the Shiva
Samarasa (sama 'same, equal' + rasa 'bliss, sentiment') 1. Having equalbliss. 2. Lalita's 222nd
name as listed in the Brahmandapurana.
Samartha Competent. Shiva's 605 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Samata (sama 'same, equal' + ta 'nominalizing suffix') Sameness orequanimity (of mind).
Samaveda The third Veda. See Veda.
SamavidhanaBrahmana The third Brahmana of the Samaveda.
SamayacharikaSutras Rules for the usage and practices of everyday life. SeeSutras.
Samayukta Endowed with good qualities. Shiva's 188th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Samba (sa 'with' + amba 'mother') Attended by the Divine Mother, a name ofShiva as always
attended by his consort, Parvati, who stands forSelfknowledge and whom the Lord
never forgets.
Sambashiva (sa 'with' + amba 'mother' + Shiva 'a name of God') Shivaattended by the Divine Mother.
Sambhavi 1. The consort of Shambhava (i.e. Shiva). A name of Parvati. SeeShambhava. 2. Name
of a mudra in which the gaze is fixed between theeyebrows.
Sambhavya One worthy of being honored. Shiva's 136th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Samharini She who destroys. An epithet of Devi. The 268th name in theLalita Sahasranama. That
portion of a Veda which comprises the hymns. See Veda.
Sammana One of great honor. Shiva's 384 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sampadin The divinely wealthy.
Sampat (Divine) Wealth.
Sampati A mythical bird who appears in the Ramayana as son of Vishnu's birdGaruda, and
brother of Jatayus. According to another account he was son ofAruna and Shyeni. He
was an ally of Rama.
Sampradayas Movements, religious and/or political, that have a restrictedmembership.
Samraj 1. The supreme ruler or the resplendent. 2. In the spiritualcontext, it refers to the Self
as being supreme and all light.
Samrat Emperor. Shiva's 561 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Samsaracakrabhrit One who holds the wheel of mundane existence. Shiva's459th name as listed in the
Samsarasarathi Charioteer of the worldly existence. Shiva's 1045th name aslisted in the Shiva
Samudra The ocean.
Samvarana Son of Riksha, fourth in descent from Ikshvaku, and father ofKuru. According to the
Mahabharata he was driven from Hastinapura by thePanchalas, and forced to take
refuge among the thickets of the Indus. Whenthe sage Vasishtha joined his people and
became the Raja's family priest,they recovered their country under Kuru.
Samvarta writer of a Dharmashastra or code of law bearing his name.
Samvat Year. The era of Vikramaditya, dating from 57 BCE.
Samvatsara Year. Shiva's 308th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Samvatsarakara Cause of the year. Shiva's 312th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Samvrita One who is surrounded. Shiva's 1082nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Samyama (sam 'complete' + yama 'restraint') Perfect restraint orconcentration.
Samyamin The selfrestrained.
Samyogin Having union. Shiva's 944 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sanaka 1. The ancient. 2. The name of a Rishi, one of the four sons ofBrahma; Sanaka,
Sananda, Sanatana, and Sanatkumara (or SanatSujata) who wasthe most prominent of
them. They are also called by the patronymicVaidhatra. These sons, known as the
Kumaras, were born from Brahma's mind.They took on a life of renunciation from their
very youth. Seeking theTruth they went to Shiva who took the form of Dakshinamurti.
the Guru,teaching the nondual Truth through JnanaMudra and silence. See Kumara.
Sananda See Sanaka.
Sanandana (sa 'with' + nandana 'bliss, joy') I. The blissful. 2. One of thefour Kumaras. See Sanaka.
Sanatana 1. The eternal or everlasting. 2. A name of Brahma. 3. A name ofVishnu. 4. Shiva's
141st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Sanatana See Sanaka.
Sanatani 1. The eternal or everlasting. A name of the consorts of Brahma,Vishnu and Shiva.
Sanatkumara See Sanaka.
Sanatkumarapurana See Purana.
Sandhata 1. The connecter or regulator. 2. Vishnu's 201st name as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. A name of Shiva.
Sandhya 1. Twilight, literally 'juncture.' There are three such juncturesat dawn, noon, and dusk for
performing one's prayers. 2. Sandhya ispersonified as the daughter of Brahma and wife
of Shiva. In the Shivapuranait is related that after Brahma had attempted to do violence
to hisdaughter, she changed herself into a deer. Brahma then changed himself intothe
form of a stag and pursued her through the sky. Shiva saw this, andshot an arrow which
cut off the head of the stag. Brahma then changed backto his own form and paid
homage to Shiva. The arrow remain in the sky inthe sixth lunar mansion, called Ardra,
and the stag's head remains in thefifth mansion, Mrigashiras.
Sandhyabala Strong in twilight. Rakshasas and other demons, supposed to bemost powerful at
twilight.
Sandipani A masteratarms who gave instruction to Balarama and Krishna.
Sandracottus See Candragupta.
Sangahina (sanga 'attachment' + hina 'devoid of') 1. Devoid of attachment.2. Lalita's 238th name as
listed in the Brahmandapurana.
Sangita Divine music.
Sangitaratnakara A work on singing, dancing, and pantomime, written bySharngi Deva.
Sanhita See Samhita.
Sanhitopanishad The eighth Brahmana of the Samaveda.
Sanjaya 1. The charioteer of Dhritarashtra. He was minister also, and wentas ambassador to the
Pandavas before the great war broke out. He isrepresented as reciting the Bhagavad
Gita to Dhritarashtra. His patronymicis Gavalgani, son of Gavalgana. 2. a king of Ujjayini
and father ofVasavadatta.
Sanjivana Enlivening. Shiva's 878 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sanjna Conscience. According to the Puranas, she was daughter ofVishvakarma and wife of
the sun. She had three children by him, the ManuVaivasvata, Yama, and Yami
(goddess of the Yamuna river). 'Unable to endurethe fervors of her lord, Sanjna gave him
Chaya (shade) as his handmaid, andretreated to the forests to practice devout
exercises.' The sun beheld herengaged in austerities in the form of a mare, and he
approached her as ahorse. Hence sprang the two Ashvins and Revanta. Surya then
took Sanjnaback to his own dwelling, but his radiance was still so overpowering thather
father, Vishvakarma, placed the sun upon his lathe, and cut away aneighth part of his
brilliancy. She is also called Dyumayi, 'the brilliant,'and Mahavirya, 'the very powerful.'
Sankarshana A name of Balarama.
Sankataharana (sankata 'difficulties' + harana 'remover') 1. The remover ofdifficulties. 2. A name of
Vishnu.
Sankhayana 1. Name of a writer who was the author of the SankhayanaBrahmana of the Rigveda,
and of certain Shrautasutras also called by hisname. 2. He is the oldest known writer
on the Ars Erotica, and is author ofthe work called Sankhayana Kamasutra.
Sankhya A school of philosophy. See Darshana.
Sankhyadarshana Kapila's aphorisms on the Sankhya philosophy.
Sankhyakarika A work on the Sankhya philosophy, written by Ishvara Krishna
SankhyapraVacana A textbook of the Sankhya philosophy, said to have beenwritten by Kapila himself.
Sankhyasara A work on the Sankhya philosophy by Vijnana Bhikshu.
Sannyasi A Brahman in the fourth and last stage of his religious life. (SeeBrahman.) In the
present day the term has a wider meaning, and is appliedto various kinds of religious
mendicants who wander about and subsist uponalms, most of them in a filthy condition
and with very scanty clothing.They are generally devotees of Shiva.
Santoshan 1. Contentment, which is the second of the five Niyamas listed inthe Yogasutras. 2. The
son of Dharma and Tushti.
Santoshini 1. Endowed with contentment. 2. Delighting in contentment.
Saptadhacara One whose rites are of seven types (?). Shiva's 525th name aslisted in the Shiva
Saptalokadhrik One who holds the seven worlds. Shiva's 554th name as listedin the Shiva
Saptarshi The seven great Rishis. See Rishi.
Saptashati A poem of 700 verses on the triumphs of Durga. It is also calledDevimahatmya.
Saptasindhava The seven rivers. The term frequently occurs in the Vedas,and has been widely used
and somewhat differently applied. According toVirgil's Eneid (ix. 30), the term was
apparently known to the Romans in thedays of Augustus.They appear in Zend
Saptavadhri A Vedic Rishi. In a hymn he says, 'Ashvins, by your devicessunder the wickerwork for
the liberation of the terrified, imploring RishiSaptavadhri.' Concerning this the following
old story is told. Saptavadhrihad seven brothers who determined to prevent his having
coitus with hiswife. So they shut him up every night in a large basket which they
lockedand sealed, and in the morning they let him out. He prayed to the Ashvins,who
enabled him to get out of his cage during the night and to return to itat daybreak.
Sara Essence. Shiva's 458th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Sarada Devi The name of the wife of Ramakrishna, who is generally referredto as the Holy Mother.
Sarala The honest or sincere.
Sarama 1. The fleeting one. 2. The mother of dogs. 3. In the Rigveda thedog of Indra and mother
of the two dogs named after their mother,Sarameyas, who each had four eyes, and
were the watchdogs of Yama. Saramais said to have pursued and recovered the cows
stolen by the Panis, a mythwhich has been supposed to mean that Sarama is the
same as Ushas, the dawn,and that the cows represent the rays of the sun carried away
by night. 4.The wife of Vibhishana, who attended upon Sita, and showed her
greatkindness when she was in captivity with Ravana. 5. In the
Bhagavatapurana,Sarama is one of the daughters of Daksha, and the mother of wild
animals.6. A female spirit from the Vanaparva of the Mahabharata, perhaps aMatrika,
that serves an inauspicious function and is described as beingfierce and a threat to
young children and pregnant women. For furtherdetails see Vinata.
Sarameyas The two children of Sarama, Indra's watchdog; they were thewatchdogs of Yama, and
each had four eyes. They have been compared with theGreek Hermes.
Sarani (Spiritual) Path.
Saranyu Quick, speedy, nimble. A daughter of Tvashtri. She has beenidentified with the Greek
Erinnys. According to Dowson, the beginning ofthis myth is in a hymn of the Rigveda,
which says: '1. Tvashtri makes awedding for his daughter. (Hearing) this, th
Sarasamplava Of flooded essence. Shiva's 385th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sarasvata 1. In the Mahabharata the Rishi Sarasvata is represented as beingthe son of the
personified river Sarasvati. In a time of great drought hewas fed with fish by his mother,
and so was enabled to keep up hisknowledge of the Vedas, while other Brahmans were
reduced to such straitsfor the means of subsistence that study was neglected and the
Vedas werelost. When the drought was over, the Brahmans flocked to him
forinstruction, and 60,000 acquired a knowledge of the Vedas from him. 'Thislegend,'
claims Wilson, 'appears to indicate the revival, or, moreprobably, the introduction of the
Hindu ritual by the race of Brahmans, orthe people called Sarasvata,' who dwelt near the
Sarasvati river. SarasvatiBrahmans still dwell in the Panjab, and are met with in many
other parts.2. The country about the Sarasvati river. 3. A great national division ofthe
Brahman caste.
Sarasvati (saras 'flowing' + vati 'having') 1. In the Vedas, Sarasvati isprimarily a river, but is
celebrated in the hymns both as a river and adeity. The Sarasvati river was one
boundary of Brahmavartta, the home ofthe early Aryans, and was to them, in a
Sarasvati Kanthabharana A treatise on poetical and rhetorical compositiongenerally ascribed to Bhoja Raja.
Sarayu The Sarju river or Gogra.
Sarmishtha Daughter of Vrishaparvan the Danava, second wife of Yayati andmother of Puru. See
Devayani.
Sarva 1. Identical with all. Shiva's 152nd and 1066 th names as listed inthe Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. Vishnu's25 th name as listed
in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. A Vedic deity; thedetroyer. Afterwards a name of Shiva
and of one of the Rudras. See Rudra.
Sarvabandhavimocana One who releases others from all bondages. Shiva's416th name as listed in the Shiva
Sarvabhutamaheshvara Great lord of all living beings. Shiva's 824th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama.
Sarvacara One having all conducts. Shiva's 1058 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Sarvadarshana Viewing everyone. Shiva's 315th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sarvadarshana Sangraha A work by Madhavacarya which gives an account of theDarshanas or schools of
philosophy, both orthodox and heretical.
Sarvadevadi The cause of all Devas. Shiva's 25th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Sarvadevamaya Identical with all Devas. Shiva's 782nd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Sarvadevottamottama The greatest among the entire groups of Devas. Shiva's792nd name as listed in the
Sarvadhara She who is the support of all. An epithet of Devi. The 659thname in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Sarvadi Cause of all. Shiva's 325 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sarvadrik Having vision everywhere. Shiva's 1047th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Sarvaga (sarva 'all' + ga 'go') 1. Allgoing, allpervading, allreaching,omnipresent. 2. She who is
omnipresent. An epithet of Devi. The 702nd namein the Lalita Sahasranama. 3. Vishnu's
123rd name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Sarvagata (sarva 'all' + gata 'having gone') 1. Having pervaded all, havingreached everywhere. 2. A
name of Lalita.
Sarvagati (sarva 'all' + gati 'goal') The goal of all.
Sarvagocara Perceptible to everyone. Shiva's 154th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Sarvahari The destroyer of all. Shiva's 365th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sarvajna (sarva 'all' + jna 'knowing') 1. The allknowing, omniscient. 2.The witness of all states. 3.
Vishnu's 453rd and 815 th name as listed inthe Vishnu Sahasranama 3. A name of
Lalita. 4. Shiva's 24th, 153 rd, and1115th names as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.
See the Lingapurana PartII, Chapter 98.
Sarvakamada The bestower of all cherished desires. Shiva's 376 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sarvakarman One engaged in all rites. Shiva's 297th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Sarvalokabhrit One who supports all the worlds. Shiva's 760th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sarvalokaprajapati The lord of the subject of all the worlds. Shiva's 270thname as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.'SarvalokeshiShe who is ruler of
all worlds. An epithet of Devi. The 758thname in the Lalita Sahasranama.
Sarvamata (sarva 'all' + mata 'mother') 1. The Mother of all. 2. Lalita's139th name as listed in the
Brahmandapurana.
Sarvamatri Mother of all. A name of Radha.
Sarvamayi (sarva all' + mayi 'consisting of') 1. She whose form is all. Anepithet of Devi. The 203rd
name in the Lalita Sahasranama. 2. A namereferring to any major manifestation of the
Divine Mother.
Sarvamohini She who bewilders all. An epithet of Devi. The 703rd name inthe Lalita Sahasranama.
Sarvani 1. The All. 2. The consort of the All (i.e. of Shiva). 3. A name ofParvati.
Sarvapadivinivarini She who removes all misfortune. An epithet of Devi. The913th name in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Sarvapapahara Dispeller of all sins. Shiva's 330th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Sarvapranayasamvadin One who converses lovingly with everyone. Shiva's 57thname as listed in the Shiva
Sarvarituparivartaka One who changes (revolves) in all the seasons. Shiva's964th name as listed in the Shiva
Sarvarni The eighth Manu. The name is used either alone or in combinationfor all the succeeding
Manus to the fourteenth and last. See Manu.
Sarvarupa Having all forms. Shiva's 738th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sarvasaha Enduring everything. Shiva's 993 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sarvasara Name of a Upanishad.
Sarvasattvavalambana One who supports all animals. Shiva's 1116th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama.
Sarvasha One giving happiness unto all. Shiva's 813th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Sarvashambhu Benefactor of all. Shiva's 9th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sarvashasana Chastiser of everyone. Shiva's 455th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Sarvashastrabhritamvara The most excellent one among all warriors. Shiva's889th name as listed in the Shiva
Sarvashastraprabhanjana One who breaks all weapons. Shiva's 746th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama.
Sarvashastravasini Who dwells in all books. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Sarvata (sarva 'all' + ta 'nominalizing sufflx') The wholeness or totality.
Sarvatmika (sarva 'all' + atmika 'self') 1. The Self of all. 2. TheallAtmic, that which is nothing but the
Self. 3. A name of Lalita.
Sarvavasa Abode of all. Shiva's 349 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sarvavasi Having everything as his residence. Shiva's 934th name as listedin the Shiva
Sarvavidya (sarva 'all' + vidya 'knowledge') 1. Having allknowledge,omniscience. 2. A name of the
Divine Mother.
Sarvavidyasvarupini Whose for is all the sciences. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Sarvayudhavisharada Expert in the use of all weapons. Shiva's 199th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sarvesha (sarva 'all' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord of all. 2. A name ofVishnu. 3. Shiva's 758th name as
Sarveshi (sarva 'all' + ishi 'sovereign goddess') 1. The sovereign Goddessof all. 2. A name of
Lalita.
Sarveshvara (sarva 'all' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord of all. 2. Vishnu's96th name as listed in the
Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Shiva's 317 th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See
Sarveshvari (sarva 'all' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') 1. The sovereignGoddess of all. 2. A name of
the Divine Mother in any of Her majormanifestations.
Satakshi She who has one hundred eyes. An epithet of Devi.
Satamgati Goal of the good. Shiva's 935th and 1068th names as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Sati 1. The existent. 2. The good or faithful. 3. A daughter of Daksha andwife of Rudra, i.e.,
Shiva. The Vishnupurana states that she 'abandoned herbody in consequence of the
anger of Daksha. She then became the daughter ofHimavat and Mena; and the divine
Bhava again married Uma, who was identicalwith his [Shiva's] former spouse.' The
authorities generally agree that shedied or killed herself in consequence of the quarrel
between her husbandand father; and the Kasi Khanda, a modern work, represents that
she enteredthe fire and became a Sati. See Pithasthana. 4. The 68th of Lakshmi's
108names. 5. A name given to women who burn themselves in the funeral pyre oftheir
husbands. 6. The Indian subcontinent.
Satkriti Having good actions. Shiva's 868th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Satparayana Having the good one as the greatest resort. Shiva's 876th nameas listed in the Shiva
Satpati (sat 'good, genuine, existent' + pati 'lord') 1. The good Lord. 2.The Lord of the good
ones. 3. A name of Indra.
Satrajit 1. Son of Nighna. In return for praise rendered to the sun hebeheld the luminary in his
proper form, and received from him the wonderfulSyamantaka gem. He lost the gem, but
it was recovered and restored to himby Krishna In return he presented Krishna with his
daughter Satyabhama towife. There had been many suitors for this lady's hand, and one
of them,named Shatadhanvan, in revenge for her loss, killed Satrajit and carriedoff the
gem, but he was afterwards killed by Krishna. 2. Conqueror ofenemies. Shiva's 236th
Satta (sat 'good, genuine, existent' + ta 'nominalizing suffix') Pure Beingor Existence.
Vishnu's 701st name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Sattva (sat 'good, genuine, existent' + twa 'nominalizing suffix') 1.Purity or goodness. 2. The
quality of nature that is characterized bypurity and tranquility. 3. The name of a son of
Dhritarashtra.
Sattvavan (sattva 'goodness, purity' + van 'having') 1. Endowing withsattva (i.e. goodness, purity
and tranquility). 2. A name of Vishnu.
Sattvika 1. He who is sattvic (i.e. endowed with purity, goodness, andtranquility). 2. A name of
Vishnu.
Sattviki She who is sattvic (i.e. endowed with purity, goodness, andtranquility).
Satya True, truth. truthful. Shiva's 329 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Satyabhama (satya 'true, truth' + bhama 'beaming') 1. Beaming with truth.2. Daughter of Satrajita and
one of the four chief wives of Krishna. Shehad ten sons, Bhanu, Subhanu, Svarbhanu,
Prabhanu, Bhanumat, Chandrabbanu,Brihadbhanu, Atibhanu, Sribhanu, and Pratibhanu.
Krishna took her with himto Indra's heaven, and she induced him to bring away the
Parijata tree.
Satyadhriti Son of Sharadvat and grandson of the sage Gautama. According tothe Vishnupurana he
was father by the nymph Urvashi of Kripa and Kripi.
Satyajit (satya 'true, truth' + jit 'winner') 1. The truthwinner. 2. Thename of a son of Krishna.
Satyajnananandarupa She whose for is truth, wisdom, and bliss. An epithetof Devi. The 791st name in the
Lalita Sahasranama.
Satyaki A kinsman of Krishna's who fought on the side of the Pandavas, andwas Krishna's
charioteer. He assasinated Kritavarma in a drinking bout atDvaraka, and was himself cut
down by the friends of his victim. He is alsocalled Daruka and Yuyudhana; and
Shaineya from his father, Shini.
Satyakirtistambhakritagama One who is well learned and who has establishedtruthful renown. Shiva's 980th name as
Satyaloka See Loka.
Satyam 1. The true, truth. 2. Vishnu's 106th, 212th and 869 th names aslisted in the Vishnu
Sahasranama.
Satyaparakrama Of truthful exploit. Shiva's 651st name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Satyarupa (satya 'true, truth' + rupa 'form, image') 1. The form or natureof truth. 2. Lalita's 233rd
name as listed in the Brahmandapurana.
Satyavan (satya 'truth' + van 'having') 1. The truthful. See theYogasatras. 2. The name of Savitri's
husband. 3. Shiva's 979th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Satyavati (satya 'truth' + vati 'having') 1. The truthful. 2. Daughter ofUparicara, king of Chedi, by an
Apsara named Adrika, who was condemned tolive on earth in the form of a fish. She
was mother of Vyasa by the RishiParashara, and she was also wife of
Satyavrata 1. Name of the seventh Manu. See Manu. 2. A king of the Solarrace, descended from
Ikshvaku. He was father of Harishcandra and is alsonamed Vedhas and Trishanku.
According to the Ramayana he was a pious king,and was desirous of performing a sacr
Satyavrata One of truthful rites. Shiva's 1020th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Satyayauvana A certain Vidyadhara.
Saubha A magical city, apparently first mentioned in the Yajurveda. Anaerial city belonging to
Harishcandra and according to popular belief stillvisible occasionally. It is called also
Khapura, Pratimargaka, and Tranga.In the Mahabharata an aerial or selfsupporting city
belonging to theDaityas, on the shore of the ocean, protected by the Shalva king.
Saubhaga Fortunate. Shiva's 151 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Saubhari A devout sage, who, when he was old and emaciated, was inspiredwith desire of
offspring. He went to King Mandhatri, and demanded one ofhis fifty daughters. Afraid to
refuse, and yet unwilling to bestow adaughter upon such a suitor, the king tempo
Saudasa Son of King Sudas. Their descendants are all Saudasas. SeeKalmashapada.
Saunanda A club shaped like a pestle, which was one of the weapons ofBalarama.
Saurapurana See Purana.
Saurashtras The people of Surashtra.
Sauti Name of the sage who repeated the Mahabharata to the Rishis in theNaimisha forest.
Sauviras A people connected with the Saindhavas or people of Sindh, andprobably inhabitants of
the western and southern parts of the Panjab. Someauthorities claim that Sauvira was
the plain country.
Savarna 1. Wife of the sun. 'The female of like appearance,' whom Saranyu,wife of Vivasvat,
substituted for herself when she fled. (See Saranyu.)Manu was the offspring of Savarna.
This is the version given in theNirukta. In the Vishnupurana, Savarna is daughter of the
ocean, wife ofPrachinabarhis, and mother of the ten Prachetasas. 2. An alternate
spellingof Savarni. 3. The name of the next (eighth) Manu, whose mother will beSuvarna,
the present (seventh) Manu being named Vaivasvata or the son ofthe SunGod, Vivasvan.
Savita 1. The impeller, begetter. 2. A name of the SunGod. Brahmacarismeditate upon Savita
as Ishvara at dawn, noon and dusk while repeating theGayatri Mantra, also called the
Savitri. Savita thus becomes the impellerof their intellect. 3. A name of Vishnu. 4.
Shiva's 486th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Savitra 1. The son of Savita (i.e. of the SunGod). 2. A name of Karna. 3.The name of various
gods.
Savitri With a long terminal i: 1. The consort of Savita (i.e. of theSunGod); a name for the
Gayatri Mantra, which addresses Ishvara as theSunGod 'Savita,' and is thus called
'Savitri,' 'The sacred verse relatingto Savita.' The Gayatri Mantra of the Rigv
Savyasachin Who pulls a bow with either hand. A title of Arjuna.
Sayana Sayanacarya, the celebrated commentator on the Rigveda. Wilsonstated that 'He was
brother of Madhavacarya, the prime minister of ViraBukka Raya, Raja of Vijayanagara,
in the fourteenth century, a generouspatron of Hindu literature. Both the brothers are
celebrated as scholars,and many important works are attributed to them; not only
scholia on theSanhitas and Brahmana of the Vedas, but original works on grammar and
law;the fact, no doubt, being that they availed themselves of those means whichtheir
situation and influence secured them, and employed the most learnedBrahmans they
could attract to Vijayanagara upon the works which bear theirname, and to which they
also contributed their own labour and learning;their works were, therefore, compiled
under peculiar advantages, and aredeservedly held in the highest estimation.'
Senapati (sena 'army' + pati 'lord') 1. The lord of an army. 2. A name ofKarttikeya.
Seneshvara (sena 'army' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The lord of an army. 2. A nameof Karttikeya.
Seni One who has armies. Shiva's 545th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Setu 1. Bridge. 2. Shiva's 827th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Setubhanda Rama's bridge. The line of rocks between the continent and Lankacalled in maps
'Adam's bridge.' It is also known as Samudraru. There is apoem called Setubhanda or
Setukavya on the subject of the building of thebridge by Rama's allies.
Sevaka The servant of God.
Sevan The embodiment of service.
Sevika The servant of God.
Shabalashvas Sons of Daksha, one thousand in number, brought forth afterthe loss of the Haryashvas.
Like their predecessors, they were dissuaded byNarada from begetting offspring, and
'scattered themselves through theregions' never to return.
Shabaras A forest dwelling tribe featured in the Kadambari by Banabhattaand in the Gaudavaho by
Vakpati. These primitives worshipped variousaspects of Kali or Durga and offered blood
and/or human sacrifices to her.See Vindhyavasini. See also Candi.
Shabari The name of a great woman ascetic whose story is told in the thirdbook of the
Ramayana, chapter 74. She is said to have attained the heavenlyfruit of her austerity by
offering fruits to Rama who blessed her with avisit at her Ashram. She is a manifestation
of Durga.
Shabdabrahman Ultimate reality in the form of sound.
Shabda Brahman Verbal brahman. Shiva's 1067th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shabdavasini She who dwells in sound. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Shaci 1. The powerful or helpful. 2. A name of Indra's consort.
Shadashraya Having the support of the six. Shiva's 593rd name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Shaddarshana See Darshana.
Shadvimshat The twentysixth principle. Shiva's 553rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Shadvinsha Twentysixth. One of the Brahmanas of the Samaveda. It is called'the twentysixth'
because it is added to the Praudha Brahmana, which hastwentyfive sections.
Shaibya Wife of Harishcandra; wife of Jyamagha; wife of Shatadhanu. (Seeindividual entries.)
Shaila Mountain. Shiva's 717th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Shailasuta Daughter of the mountain peaks. A name of Parvati.
Shaivapurana Same as Shivapurana.
ShaivaSiddhanta A Tamil Shaivite school of thought and devotion.
Shaka An era commencing 78 CE and called the era of Shalivahana. Someauthorities
suppose its epoch to be connected with the defeat of the Shakasby Shalivahana.
Shakala The city of the Bahikas or Madras, in the Panjab. It has beenidentified with the Sagala
of Ptolemy on the Hyphasis (Byas), southwest ofLahore. Some authorities claim it is
the Sangala of Alexander.
Shakalya 1. An old grammarian and expositor of the Vedas who lived beforethe time of Yaska. He
is said to have divided a Samhita of the Veda intofive, and to have taught these portions
to as many disciples. He was alsocalled Vedamitra and Devamitra. 2. Shiva's 1108 th
name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Shakambhari (shakam 'herb' + bhari 'nourishing, bearing') She who bestowsvegetables. An epithet of
Devi.
Shakapuni An author who arranged a part of the Rigveda and appended aglossary. He lived before
the time of Yaska.
Shakapurni See Shakapuni.
Shakas A northern people, usually associated with the Yavanas. Wilson says,'These people,
the Sakai and Sac? of classical writers, the IndoScythiansof Ptolemy, extended, about
the commencement of our era, along the West ofIndia, from the Hindu Koh to the
mouths of the Indus.' They were probablyTurk or Tatar tribes, and were among those
recorded as conquered by KingSagara, who compelled them to shave the upper half of
their heads. Theyseem to have been encountered and kept back by King Vikramaditya
ofUjjayini, who was called Shakari, 'foe of the Shakas.'
Shakatayana An ancient grammarian anterior to Yaska and Panini.
Shakha 1. Branch, sect. The Shakhas of the Vedas are the differentrecensions of the same
text as taught and handed down traditionally bydifferent schools and teachers, showing
some slight variations, the effectof longcontinued oral tradition. See Veda. 2. Shiva's
160th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.
Shakini 1. The powerful. 2. The name of a goddess identified with theVishuddha Cakra.
Shakinis female demons attendant on Durga.
Shakra 1. The strong or powerful. 2. A name of Indra. 3. Shiva's 700th nameas listed in the
Shakrani Wife of Indra. See Indrani.
Shakrapramathin Subjugator of Shakra. Shiva's 666th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Shakraprastha Same as Indraprastha.
Shakrari (shakra 'a name of Indra' + ari 'enemy') The enemy of Shakra (i.e.of Indra); a name of
Krishna who made the cowherds of Vraja stop theirworship of Indra. Indra then angrily
flooded their country, but Krishnalifted Govardhana Mount on His one finger for seven
days to protect all.Thereafter Indra sumitted to Him. Krishna is also well known as
havingtaken possession of Indra's celestial tree called Parijata.
Shakta 1. A devotee or worshipper of Shakti. 2. The able or capable.
Shakti 1. Divine force or power, which is said to be threefold: IcchaShakti(willpower),
JnanaShakti (knowledgepower), and KriyaShakti (actionpower).Shakti is also one of the
six components in a mantra that is given to adisciple by the Guru at the time of
initiation. 2. God's power personifiedas His consort and manifested as Sarasvati,
Lakshmi, Parvati, and othergoddesses. 3. The fourth Guru in the traditional line of Gurus
traced backto Narayana, or God Himself. He appeared after Brahma and Vasishtha,
theRishi. He was the oldest of Vasishtha's 100 sons and the seer of a part ofthe
Rigveda. He was also the father of the sage Parashara and thegrandfather of Vyasa who
came next in the line of Gurus. 4. According toTantric philosophy, the wife or the female
energy of a deity, butespecially of Shiva. See Devi and Tantra. 5. Shaktri is also called
Shakti.See Shaktri.
Shaktidayaka (shakti 'power' + dayaka 'giver') The giver of power.
Shaktirupini Whose form is shakti or power. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Shaktri A priest and eldest son of Vasishtha. King Kalmashapada struck himwith a whip, and
he cursed the king to become possessed by a maneatingRakshasa. He himself
became the first victim of the monster he had evoked.(Sometimes called Shakti.)
Shakuni Brother of Queen Gandhari, and so uncle of the Kaurava princes. Hewas a skilful
gambler and a cheat, so he was selected to be the opponent ofYudhishthira in the
match in which that prince was induced to stake andlose his all. He also was known by
the patronymic Saubala, from Subala, hisfather.
Shakuntala She who is protected by Shakunta birds; the name of the motherof Bharata, sovereign
of all India. Once upon a time, Vishvamitra wasengaged in great austerity and the gods
wanted to stop him unless hesurpass them. They sent the nymph Menaka who
Shakyamuni (shakya 'descendent from the Shakas' + muni 'sage') 1. The sagedescendent of the
Shaka tribe. 2. Name of Buddha.
Shalagrama A stone held sacred and worshipped by the Vaishnavas because itsspirals are
supposed to contain or to be typical of Vishnu. It is anammonite found in the river
Gandak, and is valued more or less highlyaccording to the number of its spirals and
perforations.
Shalivahana A celebrated king of the south of India, who was the enemy ofVikramaditya, and whose
era, the Shaka, dates from CE 78. His capital wasPratishthana on the Godavari. He
was killed in battle at Karur.
Shalva A name of a country in the west of India, or Rajasthan; also thename of its king.
Shalya King of the Madras, and brother of Madri, second wife of Pandu. Inthe great war he left
the side of the Pandavas and went over to theKauravas. He acted as charioteer of Karna
in the great battle. At the deathof Karna he succeeded him as general, and commanded
the army on the lastday the battle, when he was slain by Yudhishthira.
Shama 1. Quiet, tranquil. In a Vedantic context this virtue comes afterViveka and Vairagya and
is the first of the 'sixfold wealth' or'ShatSampatti.' 2. The name of a son of Dharma and
husband of Prapti.
Shamba A son of Krishna by Jambavati, but the Lingapurana names Rukmini ashis mother. He
carried Draupadi off from her svayamvara, and was pursued byDuryodhana and his
friends and made prisoner. Balarama undertook to obtainShamba's release and thrust
his
Shambapurana See Purana.
Shambara 1. In the Vedas, a demon, also called a Dasyu, who fought againstKing Divodasa, but
was defeated and had his many castles destroyed byIndra. He appears to be a mythical
personification of drought, eitheridentical, or of a kindred character, to Vritra. 2. In the
Puranas, aDaitya who carried off Pradyumna and threw him into the sea, but
wassubsequently slain by him. (See Pradyumna.) He was also employed
byHiranyakashipu to destroy Prahlada. 3. Hunter. Shiva's 466th name as listedin the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Shambhava (sham 'happiness, bliss' + bhava 'origin, source') 1. The Sourceof bliss; a name of Shiva,
also known as Shambhu. 2. Devoted to Shambhu(i.e. Shiva). See Shambhu.
Shambhu (sham 'happiness, bliss' + bhu 'proceeding from source') 1. Thesource of happiness or
bliss. 2. A famous name of Shiva. 3. Vishnu's 39thname as listed in the Vishnu
Sahasranama. 4. One of the Rudras.
Shambuka A Shudra, mentioned in the Raghuvansha, who performed religiousausterities and
penances improper for a man of his caste, and wasconsequently killed by Ramacandra.
Shami The Acacia Suma, the wood that is rubbed together to cause fire. SoAgni, or fire, is
called Shamigarbha, 'having the Shami for its womb.' Itis sometimes personified and
worshipped as a goddess, Shamidevi.
Shamyu 1. The benevolent. 2. The name of a son of Brihaspati.
Shanaishcara Slowmoving. A name of Shani or Saturn.
Shandilya A descendant of Shandila. A particular sage who was connectedwith the Chandogya
Upanishad; one who wrote a book of Sutras, one who wroteupon law, and one who was
the author of the Bhagavata heresy: two or moreof these may be one and the same
person.
Shani 1. The planet Saturn. 2. The regent of that planet, represented as ablack man in black
garments. Shani was a son of the sun and Chhaya, butanother statement is that he
was the offspring of Balarama and Revati. Heis also known as Ara, Kona, and Kroda
(probably KronoV), and by thepatronymic Shaura. His influence is evil, hence he is
called Kruradris andKruralochana, 'the evileyed one.' He is also Manda, 'the slow';
Pangu, 'thelame'; Sanaishchara, 'slowmoving'; Saptarchi, 'sevenrayed'; and Asita,
'thedark.' 3. Shiva's 285th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See
theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Shankara (sham 'happiness, bliss' + kara 'maker') 1. The beneficent, theblissmaker, auspicious.
2. A name of Shiva in his creative character or aschief of the Rudras. Shiva's 19th name
as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapte
Shankaracarya (shankara + acharya). The great religious reformer andteacher of the Vedanta
philosophy, who lived in the eighth or ninthcentury. He was a native of Kerala or
Malabar, and lived a very erraticlife, disputing with heretics and popularizing t
Shankaravijaya The triumph of Shankara. A biography of Shankaracharyarelating his controversies with
heretical sects and his refutation of theirdoctrines and superstitions. There is more than
one work bearing this name.
Shankari (sham 'happiness, bliss' + kari 'maker') The beneficent; theconsort of Shankara (i.e. of
Shiva); a name of Parvati.
Shankha 1. The conch, which was produced along with other divine thingsduring the churning of
the milk ocean and which, in Vishnu's upper lefthand, represents the principle of sattvic
ego and the five Tanmatras orsubtle elements. Its sound symbolizes the sacred syllable
'OM.' 2. Writerof a Dharmashastra or lawbook bearing his name. He is often coupled
withLikhita, and the two seem to have worked together.
Shankhadhara (shankha 'conch' + dhara 'holder, bearer') The holder of theconch; a name of Vishnu,
whose conch is named 'Pancajanya.'
Shankhapani (shankha 'conch' + pani 'hand') Having the conch in hand; aname of Vishnu, whose
conch is named 'Pancajanya.'
Shankhavan (shankha 'conch' + van 'having') He who has the conch; a name ofVishnu, whose conch
is named 'Pancajanya.'
Shankhin Possessor of the conch; a name of Vishnu, whose conch is named'Pancajanya.'
Shanmukha (shat 'six' + mukha 'face, mouth') 1. The sixfaced. 2. A name ofShiva's son Kumara,
also known as Skanda, Karttikeya, Guha, Subrahmanya,etc. This name comes from
his having taken six mouths to suck the milk ofthe six Pleiades or Krittikas.
Shanta 1. The appeased or pacified (i.e. whose mind is calmed down by thepractice of Shama).
See Shama. 2. The 74th of Lakshmi's 108 names. 3..Shiva's 334 th and 600th names
as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 4.
Daughter of Dasharatha, son of Aja, butadopted by Lomapada or Romapada, king of
Anga. She was married toRishyaSringa.
Shantabhadra One who is calm and auspicious. Shiva's 1009th name as listedin the Shiva
Shantanu (sham 'auspicious' + tanu 'form) 1. He who has an auspicious form.2. The name of an
ancient king of the Lunar race, son of Pratipa., who wasthe father of Bhishma,
Citrangada and Vicitravirya, and in a way thegrandfather of Dhritarashtra and Pandu.
Regarding him it is said, 'Everydecrepit man whom he touches with his hands becomes
young.' (SeeMahabharata.) He was called SatyaVac, 'truthspeaker,' and was
remarkablefor his 'devotion and charity, modesty, constancy, and resolution.'
Shantaraga One whose passion has subsided. Shiva's 482nd name as listed inthe Shiva
Shanti 1. Peace. Peace is invoked at the beginning and conclusion of allUpanishadic readings.
Each Upanishad has its own ShantiPatha (Peaceinvocation). The word Shanti is
repeated three times at the end of ShantiMantras to remove three kinds of pain (i.e.
Adhyatmic or personal,Adhibhautic or external and Adhidaivic or atmospheric). 2. A
PeaceGoddesspersonified as the daughter of Shraddha (Faith) and the friend of
Karuna(Compassion). 3. Vishnu's 584th name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Shantiparayana Interested in peace. Shiva's 1023rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Shantishataka A century of verses on peace of mind. A poem written byShihlana.
Sharabha 1. A fabulous animal whose form Shiva assumed and is representedas having eight legs
and as dwelling in the Himalayas. It is called alsoUtpadaka and Kunjararati. 2. One of
Rama's monkey allies. 3. Shiva's 393rdand 394 th names as listed in the Shiva
Sharabhanga A hermit visited by Rama and Sita in the Dandaka forest. Whenhe had seen Rama he
declared that his desire had been granted, and that hewould depart to the highest
heaven. He prepared a fire and entered it. Hisbody was consumed, but there came forth
from the fire a beautiful youth,and in this form Sharabhanga departed to heaven.
Sharada The Autumnal; a name of Sarasvati as worshipped in Kashmir andevoking the mildness
and modesty of autumn season.
Sharadatilaka 1. A mystic poem by Lakshmana. 2. A dramatic monologue byShankara, not earlier
than the twelfth century. 3. Name of a Tantra.
Sharadvat A Rishi said to be the father of Kripa. He is also calledGautama. See Kripa.
Sharanam One who is refuge of others. Shiva's 1065th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Sharanya 1. The giver of refuge. 2. A name of Devi, the Divine Mother. 3.One worthy of being
sought refuge under. Shiva's 759th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Sharavanabhava (shara reeds + vana forest, thicket + bhava 'born') He whois born in a thicket of reed; a
name of Shiva's son Kumara who was born forthe destruction of the demon Taraka and
is also known as Karttikeya,Subrahmanya, Skanda, Guha, etc. In the creation of this
divine child thedivine seed of Shiva flowed first into the FireGod Agni, then into
theGoddess Ganga who gave birth to Him in a thicket of reeds.
Sharmada (sharma 'bliss, joy' + da 'giver') The giver of bliss or joy.
Sharmini The blissful.
Sharnga The bow of Shiva.
Sharva 1. The destroyer or withdrawer. 2. The 19th of Shiva's 108 names. 3.Vishnu's 26 th
name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. See Sarva.
Sharvani The consort of Sharva (i.e. of Shiva); a name of Parvati.
Sharvari A woman of low caste, who was very devout and looked for thecoming of Rama until
she had grown old. In reward of her piety a sageraised her from her low caste, and when
she had seen Rama she burnedherself on a funeral pyre. She ascended from the pyre,
in a chariot, toVishnu's heaven.
Sharvaripati Lord of the night. Shiva's 1109th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sharvavahana Having all vehicles. Shiva's 995th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sharyti The name of a son of Manu.
Shashada Hareeater. Name given to Vikukshi.
Shashi Harelike or rabbitlike; a name of the MoonGod referring to the markson the moon which
resemble a hare or rabbit.
Shashvata 1. The permanent or perpetual. 2.Vishnu's 57th name as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. Shiva's 333 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shashvati 1. The permanent or perpetual. 2. A name of the EarthGoddess.
Shasta 1. The teacher. 2. Vishnu's 206 th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 3. Ruler.
Chapter 98.
Shastra A rule, book, treatise. Any book of divine or recognized authority,but more especially
the lawbooks.
Shastranetra Having the scripture as his eye. Shiva's 574th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Shastri 1. Having a knowledge of the shastras or scriptures in general, andthe Vedas in
particular. 2. Ruler. Shiva's 879th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Shatadhanu A king who had a virtuous and discreet wife named Shaibya. Theywere both
worshippers of Vishnu. One day they met a heretic, with whomShatadhanu conversed;
but the wife 'turned away from him and cast her eyesup to the sun.' After a time
Shatadha
Shatadhanvan Having a hundred bows. A Yadava and son of Hridika. He killedSatrajit, father of
Satyabhama, the wife of Krishna, in his sleep, and washimself killed in revenge by
Krishna, who struck off his head with hisdiscus.
Shatadru Flowing in a hundred (channels). The name of the river Sutlej, theZaradrus of Ptolemy,
the Hesudrus of Pliny.
Shataghni Slaying hundreds. A missile weapon used by Krishna. It isdescribed in the
Mahabharata as a stone with iron spikes set around it, butmany have supposed it to be
a rocket or other fiery weapon.
Shatakratu The god of a hundred rites; Indra.
Shatapatha Brahmana Brahmana (Brahmanical exegesis) of the Hundred Paths. Acelebrated Brahmana
attached to the White Yajurveda, and ascribed to theRishi Yajnavalkya. It is found in
two Shakhas, the Madhyandina and theKanva. This is the most complete and
systematic as well as the mostimportant of all the Brahmanas. Some scholars have
placed the Brahmana inthe tenth century BCE. It contains discussions on mantras and
points ofdoctrine on sacrifice etc. The Shatapatha is reputed to contain the
oldestspeculative theology on brahman or the Absolute.
Shatarupa (shata 'a hundred' + rupa 'form') She who has a hundred forms.The name of the wife of
the first Manu, Svayambhuva. In the BrihadAranyakaUpanishad it is revealed how the
creator Viraj became as big as a man and awoman, and created men and other
species. Since Shatarupa was born from himand was thus his daughter, she was afraid
to copulate with him and tried tohide herself by taking various forms; but he himself took
the correspondingmasculine form each time and mated with her. She is thus called
Shatarupa,she who has a hundred forms. She is also called Savitri. See Viraj
andBrahma.
Shatatapa An old treatise on law.
Shatavahana A name by which Shalivahana is sometimes called.
Shatpura The sixfold city, or 'the six cities.' The Harivansha claims thatShatpura was granted by
Brahma to the Asuras, and of which Nikumbha wasking. Shatpura was taken by
Krishna and given to a Brahman namedBrahmadatta.
Shatrughna 1. Destroyer of enemies. Shiva's 1034th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. Twinbrotherof Lakshmana and halfbrother of
Rama, in whom an eighth part of thedivinity of Vishnu was incarnate. His wife was
Shrutakirtti cousin of Sita.He fought on the side of Rama and killed the Rakshasa chief
Ravana. SeeDasharatha and Rama.
Shatrutapana Scorcher of enemies. Shiva's 237th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shatyayana Name of a Brahmana.
Shaunaka A sage, the son of Shunaka and grandson of Gritsamada. He was theauthor of the
Brihaddevata, an Anukramani, and other works, and he was ateacher of the
Atharvaveda. His pupil was Ashvalayana. There was also afamily of the name. The
works attributed to Saunaka are possibly theproductions of more than one person.
Shauri 1. The grandson of Shura, who was the paternal grandfather ofKrishna. 2. A name of
Krishna.
Shesha The remainder. King of the serpent race or Nagas, and of theinfernal regions called
Patala. A serpent with a thousand heads which isthe couch and canopy of Vishnu while
he sleeps during the intervals ofcreation. Sometimes Shesha is represented as
Sheshanaga See Shesha.
Shibi 1. The name of a Rishi who was one of the seers of the Rigveda. 2.The name of a king
whose story is told in the Mahabharata. He saved theFireGod Agni, who had been
transformed into a dove, from Indra, who hadbeen transformed into a hawk, by offering
the hawk (Indra) a quantity ofhis own flesh equal in weight to the dove.
Shikhandi Having a tuft. Shiva's 1036th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shikhandini Shikhandini is said to have been the daughter of Raja Drupada,but according to another
statement she was one of the two wives whomBhishma obtained for his brother
Vichitravirya. 'She (the widow) perishedin the jungle, but before her death she had been
assured by Parashuramathat she should become a man in a future birth, and cause the
death ofBhishma, who had been the author of her misfortunes' Accordingly she wasborn
again as Sikhandin, son of Drupada. Bhishma fell in battle pierced allover by the arrows
of Arjuna, but according to this story the fatal shaftcame from the hands of Sikhandin.
See Amba.
Shikhisarathi Having fire as the charioteer. Shiva's 663rd name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Shikhishriparvatapriya One fond of the mountain Shikhishri. Shiva's 795thname as listed in the Shiva
Shiksha Phonetics; one of the Vedangas. The science which teaches theproper pronunciation
and manner of reciting the Vedas. There are manytreatises on this subject.
Shila The virtuous.
Shilappadiharam A Tamil epic about a woman named Kannagi who was faithfulto her husband in every
way despite his lecherous and unfaithful behavior.
Shilpa Fine arts. Shiva's 1083rd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Shilpa Shastra The science of mechanics; it includes architecture. Any bookor treatise on this science.
Shipivishta One who has penetrated the rays. Shiva's 441st name as listedin the Shiva
Shipra The river on which the city of Ujjayini stands.
Shishiratmaka One of cool nature. Shiva's 688th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shishteshta One who is fond of the disciplined. Shiva's 392nd name aslisted in the Shiva
Shishu Infant. Shiva's 559th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Shishumara A porpoise. The planetary sphere, which, as explained by theVishnupurana, has the
shape of a porpoise, Vishnu being seated in itsheart, and Dhruva or the pole star in its
tail. 'As Dhruva revolves, itcauses the sun, moon, and other planets to turn round also;
and the lunarasterisms follow in its circular path, for all the celestial luminariesare, in
fact, bound to the polar star by aerial cords.'
Shishupala Son of Damaghosha, king of Chedi, by Shrutadeva, sister ofVasudeva; he was therefore
cousin of Krishna, but he was Krishna'simplacable foe, because Krishna had carried off
Rukmini, his intended wife.He was slain by Krishna at the great sacrifi
Shishupalabadha 'The Death of Shishupala'; an epic poem by Magha, in twentycantos.
Shitala A village deity. Shitala is a North India goddess associated withsmallpox. The disease
is claimed to be her 'grace.' Unless there is asmallpox epidemic going on, Shitala is
withdrawn and quiet.
Shiva 1. The auspicious or pure. 2. The name of the third aspect of God,called Rudra in the
Vedas. His glory is mainly told in the Shivapurana. Inthe Kurmapurana a Gita treatise
entitled 'Ishvara Gita' embodies some ofHis teachings. His sacred symbol is t
Shivabandhu (shiva 'a name of God' + bandhu 'friend') 1. A friend of Shiva.2. A name of Kuvera.
Shivadasa (shiva 'a name of God' + dasa 'servant') Servant of Shiva.
Shivaduti (shiva 'a name of God' + duti 'messenger') 1. Messenger of Shiva.2. A name of Durga. 3.
A Matrika. The shakti of Devi who was made manifestto aid Devi in a battle against the
demons Shumbha and Nishumbha. Forfurther details see Brahmani.
Shivaji A seventeenthcentury Marathi military leader who is claimed to havereceived his sword
from his family's deity, Bhavani (Parvati, Durga). Thegoddess then urged Shivaji to kill
his enemy Afzalkhan.
Shivajnanarata One engaged in the knowledge of Shiva. Shiva's 793rd name aslisted in the Shiva
Shivakari (shiva 'auspiciousness, name of God' + kari 'maker, bringer') 1.The bringer or maker of
auspiciousness. A name of Annapurna. 2. The 67th ofLakshmi's 108 names.
Shivalaya Abode of auspiciousness. Shiva's 442nd and 735th names as listedin the Shiva
Shivani The consort of Shiva; a name of Parvati or Uma.
Shivapriya (shiva 'a name of God' + priya 'beloved') 1. Beloved of Shiva.2. A name of Durga.
Shivapurana See Purana.
Shivaraja (shiva 'a name of God' + raja 'king') The name of King Shivaji.
Shivi Son of Ushinara, and king of the country also called Ushinara, nearGandhara. The great
charity and devotion of Shivi are extolled in theMahabharata by the sage Markandeya.
Agni having assumed the form of apigeon, was pursued by Indra in the shape of
Shmashananilaya One who has the cremation ground as his abode. Shiva's110 th and 825th names as
Shmashanastha Stationed in the cremation ground. Shiva's 112th name aslisted in the Shiva
Shobhana 1. The beautiful. 2. In the Kena Upanishad, Uma Haimavati, beingthe embodiment of
pure Knowledge, is depicted as BahuShobhamanam (of greatbeauty).
Shodashi A Mahavidya. Shodashi is a sixteen year old girl with a redcomplexion. She is shown
astride Shiva with whom she is having coitus. Thecouple are on a pedestal made of the
gods Vishnu, Brahma, Rudra, and Indra.In some lists of the Mahavidyas Shodashi is
identified with Tripurasundari.
Shokanashana Destroyer of grief. Shiva's 906th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shraddha 1. Faith, which is the fifth virtue of the Shatsampatti or thesixfold wealth. In a literal
sense it is Dha, 'steadiness' in Shrat,'Truth' or AstikyaBuddhi 'conviction about
existence (of the Self),'without which concentration on the Self is impossible. It is also
renderedas confidence which implies free breathing (Vishvasana). In the
KaivalyaUpanishad, the Creator Brahma says to
Ashvalayana,'ShraddhaBhaktiDhyanaYogadAvaihi,' 'Know (the Absolute) by faith,
devotionand the Yoga of meditation!' In the Chhandogya Upanishad Sanatkumara
saysto Narada, 'When one has faith, then alone does one reflect. Without faith,one
does not reflect. The faithful alone reflects. . . .' 2. Faithpersonified as a Goddess in the
Rigveda. 3. The 5th of Lakshmi's 108 names.4. Daughter of the sage Daksha, wife of
the god Dharma, and reputed motherof Kamadeva, the god of love.
Shraddhadeva 1. Manu is called by this name in the Brahmanas. The initial ais long in the
Mahabharata. 2. this name, with a long initial a, iscommonly applied to Yama.
Shrauta Belonging to the Shruti. See Shruti and Sutra.
Shrautasutra See Sutra and Vedangas.
Shravasti An ancient city which seems to have stood near Faizabad in Oude.
Shri (Sri) 1. Divine beauty, light, and wealth; a name of Lakshmi, whichoccurs as the 76 th of Her
108 names. Beauty or light means chiefly thelight of knowledge, and wealth refers to
the spiritual qualities givingrise to knowledge. 2. Illustrious, revered, when used as an
honorificprefix to the names of gods, scriptures, and saints.
Shri Bhagavati See Bhagavatapurana.
Shri Dama Charitra A modern drama in five acts by Sama Raja Dikshita, onthe sudden elevation to
affluence of Daman, a friend of Krishna.
Shridaman (shri 'beautiful' + daman 'garland') Having a beautiful garland;the name of a friend and
devotee of Krishna.
Shridevi (shri 'a name of Lakshmi' + devi 'goddess') The Goddess Sri (i.e.Lakshmi). See Shri
(Sri).
Shridhara (shri 'a name of Lakshmi' + dhara 'bearer') The bearer of Sri(i.e. of Lakshmi). Vishnu's
Shri Dhara Swami Author of several well known commentaries on the BhagavadGita, etc.
Shri Harsha A great sceptical philosopher, and author of the poem called'Naishadha' or 'Naishahiya.'
There were several kings of the name.
Shri Harsha Deva A king who wrote the drama 'Ratnavali.'
Shrikantha (shri 'beautiful' + kantha 'throat') 1. The beautifulthroated.2. The 16th of Shiva's 108
names, referring to the blue color on the Lordsneck, after He drank a deadly poison to
save the world. 3. Shiva's 86thname as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98.
Shrikara (shri 'beauty, light' + kara 'maker, doer') The maker or giver ofwealth. Vishnu's 611 th
Shrikari (shri 'beauty, light, wealth' + kari 'maker, doer') The maker orgiver of wealth; a name of
Lakshmi who is Herself called Sri. In Vedanticcontext it means Lakshmi, as
symbolizing the light of Selfknowledge, givesHerself to the worshipper by revealing
his/her true Self or Atman.
Shrila The fortunate or beautiful.
Shriman (shri 'beauty, light, wealth' + man 'having) 1. Having beauty andfortune; the beautiful. 2.
The possessor of Sri (i.e. of Lakshmi). Vishnu's22nd, 178th, 220th, and 613th names as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3.Illustrious, revered, when used as an honorific
prefix to the names ofgods, scriptures, and saints. 4. Shiva's 364th and 794th names as
listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Shrimati (shri 'beauty, light, wealth' + mati 'having') 1. Having beautyand fortune; the beautiful. 2.
A name of Radha.
Shringagiri A hill on the edge of the Western Ghats in Mysore, where thereis a math or monastic
establishment of Brahmans, said to have been foundedby Shankaracharya.
Shringararasasampurna She who is filled with the erotic sentiment. Anepithet of Devi. The 376 th name in
the Lalita Sahasranama.
Shringa Tilaka The mark of love. A work by Rudra Bhatta on the sentimentsand emotions of lovers as
exhibited in poetry and drama.
Shringavera The modern Sungroor, a town on the left bank of the Ganges andon the frontier of
Kosala and the Bhil country. The country around wasinhabited by Nishadas or wild
tribes, and Guha, the friend of Rama, wastheir chief.
Shrinivasa (shri 'a name of Lakshmi' + nivasa 'abode') The abode of Sri(i.e. of Lakshmi). Vishnu's
183rd and 607th names as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Shripati (shri 'a name of Lakshmi' + pati 'lord') The Lord or consort ofSri (i.e. of Lakshmi).
Vishnu's 603 rd name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Shri Rama The revered or fortunate Rama. See Rama.
Shri Shaila The mountain of Sri, the goddess of fortune. It is a holy placein the Dakhin, near the
Krishna, and was formerly a place of greatsplendor. It retains its sanctity but has lost
its grandeur. Also calledSri Parvata.
Shrivallabhashivarambha Lover of fortunes' auspicious venture. Shiva's1008th name as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana PartII, Chapter 98.
Shrivasa (shri 'a name of Lakshmi' + vasa 'abode') 1. The abode of Sri(i.e. of Lakshmi). 2. A
name of Vishnu. 3. The lotus, since Lakshmi isdepicted seated on a lotus.
Shrivatsa (shri 'a name of Lakshmi' + vatsa 'dear') 1. Dear to Sri (i.e. toLakshmi) 2. A name of
Vishnu, especially of the curl of hair on His chestsymbolizing Prakriti, the primordial
matter.
Shrividya She who is great and auspicious knowledge. An epithet of Devi.The 585th name in the
Lalita Sahasranama.
Shrutabodha A work on meters attributed to Kalidasa.
Shrutakirtti Cousin of Sita and wife of Shatrughna.
Shrutarshi A Rishi who did not receive the Shruti (revelation) direct, butobtained it secondhand from
the Vedic Rishis.
Shruti 1. Hearing, revelation. A general name for the Vedas which werefirst heard by Brahma
from the supreme Lord Narayana and which aredistinguished from the 'Smriti' scriptures
of human authorship. The Mantrasand Brahmanas of the Vedas are always included in
the term, and theUpanishads are generally classed with them. 2. A daughter of Atri and
thewife of Kardama. 3. In music, a quarter tone or microtone. See Veda.
Shrutiman Learned. Shiva's 1005 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Shrutiprakasha One having the luster of learning. Shiva's 1004 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Shrutisagara Ocean of learning. Shiva's 1027th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shubha The auspicious or beautiful. The 91 st of Lakshmi's 108 names.
Shubhakara (shubha 'auspiciousness' + kara 'making, causing') Causingauspiciousness,
beneficent.
Shubhanga One having splendid limbs. Shiva's 203rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Shubhangi Fairlimbed. An epithet of Rati, wife of Kama, and of Yakshi, wifeof Kuvera.
Shubhra 1. The radiant or pure. 2. This name is used to describe thePurusha or Self in the
Mundaka Upanishad, Aprano Hy'Amanah Shubhrah. . . .''Beyond Prana and mind, pure.
. . .' 3. The holy Ganges which isbrightcolored and purifying. 4. Pure white; a name of
Sarasvati who isdepicted seated on a white lotus or mounted on a white swan, wrapped
inwhite clothes, adorned with white flowers and jewels, holding a whiterosaryThus all
white and pure.
Shuci 1. The pure. 2. Vishnu's 155th and 251st names as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama.
3. The 12th of Lakshmi's 108 names. 4. Shiva's 807thname as listed in the Shiva
Shuciantar Pure within. Shiva's 56 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shucismita Of pure smiles. Shiva's 895 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shuddha Pure. Shiva's 909th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Shuddha The purified.
Shuddhatma Puresouled. Shiva's 125 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shuddhavigraha One of pure physical form. Shiva's 210 th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See
Shuddhi Purity. 2. A name of Durga. 3. Shiva's 910th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Shudeshna Goodlooking. 1. wife of the Raja of Virata, the patron of thedisguised Pandavas, and
mistress of Draupadi. 2. The wife of Balin.
Shudra The fourth or servile caste. See Varna.
Shudraka A king who wrote the play called Mrichchhakati, 'the toycart,' inten acts.
Shukasaptati The seventy (tales) of a parrot. This is the original of thePersian Tutinamah, from which
the Hindustani Totakahani was translated.
Shukla White. Shiva's 599th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Shukra The planet Venus and its regent. Suhkra was son of Bhrigu and priestof Bali and the
Daityas (Daityaguru). He is also called the son of Kavi.His wife's name was Shushuma
or Shataparva. His daughter Devayani marriedYayati of the Lunar race, and her h
Shuladhara Tridentbearing one. Shiva's 22nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shuli Having a trident. Shiva's 1038 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Shunahshephas The legend of Shunahshephas, as told in the AitareyaBrahmana, is as follows: King
Harishchandra, of the race of Ikshvaku, beingchildless, made a vow that if he obtained a
son he would sacrifice him toVaruna. A son was born who received the
Shura Hero. Shiva's 231 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana
Shurasenas Name of a people, the Suraseni of Arrian. Their capital wasMathura on the Yamuna,
which Manu calls Shurasena.
Shurpanakha Having nails like winnowing fans. Sister of Ravana. ThisRakshasi admired the beauty
of Rama, and fell in love with him. When shemade advances to Rama he referred her to
Lakshmana, and Lakshmana in likemanner sent her back to Rama. Enraged at this
double rejection, she 'fellupon Sita, and Rama was obliged to interfere forcibly for the
protection ofhis wife. He called out to Lakshmana to disfigure the violent Rakshasi,
andLakshmana cut off her nose and ears. She flew to her brothers for revengeand this
brought on the war between Rama and Ravana. She told Ravana of thegreat beauty of
Sita, and instigated his carrying her off, and finally shecursed him just before the
engagement in which he was killed.
Shushna An Asura mentioned in the Rigveda as killed by Indra.
Shutudri The river Satlej. See Shatadru.
Shvaphalka Husband of Gandini and father of Akrura. He was a man of greatsanctity of character,
and where 'he dwelt famine, plague, death, and othervisitations were unknown.' His
presence once brought rain to the kingdom ofKashiraja during a drought.
Shvashva Whose horse is a dog. An epithet of Shiva. See Bhairava.
Shyala A brotherinlaw. A Yadava prince who insulted the sage Gargya, and wasthe cause of
his becoming the father of Kalayavana, a great foe of Krishnaand the Yadava family.
Shyama 1. The dark. 2. A name of Krishna. 3. A name of Kali.
Shyavashva Son of Archananas. Both were Vedic Rishis. In a hymn he says'Shashiyasi has given
me cattle, comprising horses and cows and hundreds ofsheep.' The story told in
explanation is that Archananas, having seen thedaughter of Raja Rathaviti, asked he
Siddha 1. The perfected or accomplished. 2. A class of semidivine beingsresiding on higher
planes. 3. Vishnu's 97th and 819 th names as listed inthe Vishnu Sahasranama. 4.
Chapter 98.
Siddhahemashabdanushana A writing by Hemacandra (10881172 CE) describingKrishna as looking longingly for a
glimpse of Radha on his departure fromVraja to Mathura.
Siddhanta Any scientific work on astronomy or mathematics.
Siddhanta Kaumudi A modern and simplified form of Panini's Grammar byBhattoji Dikshita.
Siddhantashiromani A work on astronomy by Bhaskaracharya.
Siddhartha (siddha 'accomplished, perfected' + artha 'aim') 1. He who hasaccomplished his goal. 2.
Vishnu's 252nd name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Siddhas A class of semidivine beings of great purity and holiness, whodwell in the regions of the
sky between the earth and the sun. They aresaid to be 88,000 in number.
Siddhavrindaravandita One who is saluted by Siddhas and Devas. Shiva's217th name as listed in the Shiva
Siddhi 1. Perfection, accomplishment; the 86th of Lakshmi's 108 names. 2.Vishnu's 98th
Siddhida Bestower of siddhis. Shiva's 1079 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Siddhisadhana The means of achieving siddhis. Shiva's 1080th name as listedin the Shiva
Simha Lion. Shiva's 1048th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana
Sindhu 1. The river Indus; also the country along that river and the peopledwelling in it. From
Sindhu came the Hind of the Arabs the Hindoi or Indoiof the Greeks, and our India. 2. A
river in Milva. There are others of thename. See Saptasindhava,
Sinhala Lanka.
Sinhasana Dvatrinshat The thirtytwo stories told by the images whichsupported the throne of King
Vikramaditya. It is the Singhasan Battisi inHindustani, and is current in most of the
languages of India.
Sinhika 1. A daughter of Daksha and wife of Kashyapa; also a daughter ofKashyapa and wife of
Viprachitti. 2. A Rakshasi who tried to swallowHanuman and make a meal of him.
Hanuman allowed her to do so and then renther body to pieces and departed. Her habit
was to seize the shadow of theobject she wished to devour and, by doing so, drag the
prey into her jaws.
Siradhvaja He of the plowbanner. An epithet for Janaka.
Sita In the Veda, Sita is the furrow, or husbandry personified, andworshipped as a deity
Residing over agriculture and fruits. In the Ramayanaand other works she is daughter of
Janaka king of Videha, and wife of RamaThe old Vedic idea still adhered to he
Sitabhirama (sita 'the wife of Sri Rama' + abhirama 'delight') Sita'sdelight; a name of Rama.
Skambha The supporter. A name sometimes used in the Rigveda to designatethe Supreme Deity.
There is considerable doubt and mystery about both thisname and deity. Goldstucker
(Muir's Texts, v. 378. claimed, 'The meaning ofthe term is 'the fulcrum,' and it seems to
mean the fulcrum of the wholeworld in all it physical, religious, and other aspects.'
Skanda 1. The spurting or flowing. 2. A name of Shiva's son born to destroythe demon Taraka.
He was thus called by the Gods because He flowed out ofthe holy Ganges at birth or
because He was emitted from Shiva's divineseed. Some of His other names are
Karttikeya, Subrahmanya, Guha, Kumara,etc. In the Chandogya Upanishad, Skanda is
identified with Sanatkumara, andboth were lifelong Brahmacaris. 3. Vishnu's 327 th
name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama. 4. Shiva's 476 th name as listed in the
Skandaguru Venerable father of Skanda. Shiva's 79th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Skandapurana Wilson claims, 'The Skanda Purana is that in which thesixfaced deity (Skanda) has
related the events of the Tatpurusha Kalpa,enlarged with many tales, and subservient to
the duties taught byMasheshvara. It is said to contain 81,800 stanzas:
Skandha Skandhadhara Shoulder and bearer of shoulders. Shiva's 989th nameas listed in the Shiva
Sloka A thirtytwo syllable verse. According to tradition the sloka wasfirst used by Valmiki.
Smarashasana Chastiser of Smara. Shiva's 77th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Smarta Appertaining to the Smriti. The Smartasutras. See Sutras.
Smriti 1. Memory. 2. Daughter of Daksha and wife of Angiras. 3. Daughter ofDharma and
Medha. 4. The body of recollected scriptures having a humanorigin, distinguished from
the Shruti or the revealed Vedas of nonhumanorigin. Examples of scriptures classified
as Smriti are the Ramayana,Mahabharata, Puranas, Gita and Sutras. In its widest
application, the termincludes the Vedangas, the Sutras, the Ramayana, the
Mahabharata, thePuranas, the Dharmashastras, especially the works of Manu,
Yajnavalkya, andother inspired lawgivers, and the Nitishastras or ethics, but its
ordinaryapplication is to the Dharmashastras; as Manu (ii. 10) says, 'By Shruti ismeant
the Veda, and by Smriti the institutes of law.
Smriticandrika A treatise on law, according to the Dravidian or Southernschool, by Devana Bhatta.
Smritishakti The power of memory. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Snataka A Brahmin who has completed his training.
Snehan 1. Loving or affectionate. 2. Friend of all. 3. A name of Shiva.
Snigdha Affectionate. Shiva's 318th and 967th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Soma 1. The nectar of immortality. The juice of a milky climbing plant(some say the
Asclepias acida), extracted and fermented, forming a beverageoffered in libations to the
deities, and drunk by the Brahmans. Itsexhilarating qualities were grateful to th
Somadeva An eleventh to twelfthcentury writer who wrote the Yashatilaka.
SomadevaBhatta The writer or compiler of the collection of stories calledKathasaritsagara.
Somaka Grandfather of Drupada, who transmitted his name to his descendants.
Somaloka See Loka.
Somanatha Lord of the moon. The name of a celebrated Lingam or emblem ofShiva at the city of
Somnathpattan in Gujarat. It was destroyed by Mahmudof Ghazni.
Somapa Imbiber of the Soma juice. Shiva's 129th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Somapas Somadrinkers. A class of Pitris or Manes who drank the soma juice.See Pitris.
Somarata Interested in the moon. Shiva's 127th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Somavansha See Candravansha.
Someshvara See Somanatha.
Spashtakshara Of clear syllables. Shiva's 382nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sphutaloka One whose luster is clear. Shiva's 830th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Sri See Shri.
Stambhana A Tantric ritual from the Brihaddharmapurana andMahabhagavatapurana that
causes people to become paralyzed.
Stavapriya One fond of eulogy. Shiva's 1095th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Stavya One worthy of being eulogized. Shiva's 1094th name as listed in theShiva
Sthalidevatas, Gods or goddeses of the soil, local deities. See alsoDevatas.
Sthanada The bestower of (good) abodes. Shiva's 423rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Sthanu Shiva's 12 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Sthapati Architect. Shiva's 170 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Sthapatyaveda The science of architecture, one of the Upavedas.
Sthavira Ancient, aged. Shiva's 305 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sthavishtha Largest, very strong. Shiva's 304th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sthira Steady. Shiva's 171st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Sthuna, A Yaksha who is represented in the Mahabharata to have changedsexes for a while
with Shikhandini, daughter of Drupada.
Sthunakarna See Sthuna.
Stotri One who eulogizes. Shiva's 1096 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Subahu Fivearmed. 1. A son of Dhritarashtra and king of Chedi. 2. A son ofShatrughna and king
of Mathura.
Subala 1. A king of Gandhara, father of Gandhari, wife of Dhritarashtra. 2.a mountain in Lanka
on which Hanuman alighted after leaping over thechannel.
Subhadra (su 'greatly, very' + bhadra 'auspicious, blessed') 1. The greatlyblessed or auspicious. 2.
The name of a wife of Arjuna, who was thedaughter of Vasudeva, the younger sister of
Krishna and the mother ofAbhimanyu. Balarama, her elder brother, wished to give her to
Duryodhana,but Arjuna carried her off from Dvaraka at Krishna's suggestion,
andBalarama subsequently consented to their union. She was mother ofAbhimanyu.
She appears especially as sister of Krishna in his formJagannatha, and according to
tradition there was an incestuous intimacybetween them. When the car of Jagannatha
is brought out the images ofSubhadra and Balarama accompany the idol, and the
intimacy of Jagannathaand Subhadra is said to provoke taunts and reproaches.
Subhaga (su 'greatly, very' + bhaga 'fortunate') 1. The very fortunate,elegant. 2. Shiva's 72nd
Subhanu Son of Krishna and Satyabhama.SubodhiniA commentary by Vishveshvara Bhata on
the lawbook Mitakshara.
Subrahmanya (su 'greatly, very' + brahmanya 'dear to Brahmanas') 1. Verydear to the Brahmanas or
holy men. 2. A name of the son of Shiva who isalso known as Karttikeya, Kumara,
Skanda, etc., God of war, used especiallyin the South. See Karttikeya .3. Perfectly
conducive to the attainment ofBrahman. Shiva's 449th name as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Sucharu Son of Krishna and Rukmini.
Sudama (su 'greatly, very' + dama 'giving') 1. He who gives greatly, thebountiful. 2. The name of a
friend and devotee of Krishna, who was poor andbecame wealthy through the Lord's
grace.
Sudaman (su 'greatly, very' + daman 'giving') 1. The bountiful. 2. A nameof Airavata, the elephant
of Lord Indra, who came out of the milk oceanwhen it was churned by gods and
demons.
Sudamini (su 'greatly, highly' + damini 'giving') 1. The bountiful. 2. Thename of Shamika's wife.
Sudarshana (su 'good, very' + darshana 'seeing, looking at, knowing') 1.The goodlooking. 2. The
name of the discus of Vishnu, with which Heprotects the worlds. It represents the mind
principle (manas) and hence isswifter than the wind. 3. Vishnu's 417 th name as listed
in the VishnuSahasranama.
Sudarshana A name of Krishna's cakra or discus weapon. See Vajranabha.
Sudasa (su 'good, excellent' + dasa 'servant') The good servant.
Sudas A king who frequently appears in the Rigveda, and at whose court therivals Rishi
Vasishtha and Rishi Vishvamitra are represented as living. Hewas famous for his
sacrifices.
Sudeshna Son of Krishna and Rukmini.
Sudeva (su 'good, excellent' + deva 'god') The excellent god.
Sudhama Having good abode. Shiva's 628 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sudhapati Lord of the nectar. Shiva's 450 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sudharma The hall of Indra, 'the unrivalled gem of princely courts,' whichKrishna commanded Indra
to resign to Ugrasena, for the assembling of therace of Yadu. After the death of Krishna
it returned to Indra's heaven.
Sudhi (su 'good, excellent' + dhi 'intelligence') She who has the goodintelligence that follows
the revealed Vedic scriptures.
Sudhira (su 'highly, very' + dhira 'intelligent, firm') 1. Veryintelligent. 2. Very firm. 3. Perfectly
bold. Shiva's 512th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Suditi (su 'good, excellent' + diti 'flame') The bright flame, symbolizingthe Light of pure
Consciousness.
Sudyumna Son of the Manu Vaivasvata. At his birth he was a female, Ila, butwas afterwards
changed into a male and called Sudyumna. Under the curse ofShiva he again became
Ila, who married Budha or Mercury, and was mother ofPururavas. By favor of Vishnu the
male form was again recovered, andSudyumna became the father of three sons. This
legend evidently hasreference to the origin of the Lunar race of kings.
Sugandhi (su 'highly, very' + gandhi 'fragrant') 1. The very fragrant. 2. Aname of Shiva, meaning He
is endowed with a divine fragrance and is assubtle in all beings as the fragrance in
sandalwood. This name is used inthe MahaMrityunjaya Mantra.
Sugata Having good movement. Shiva's 616 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Sugriva (su 'good, excellent' + griva 'neck') Handsome neck. A monkey kingwho was dethroned
by his brother Balin, but after the latter had beenkilled, Sugriva was reinstalled by Rama
as king at Kishkindhya. He, withhis adviser Hanuman and their army of monkeys, were
the allies of Rama inhis war against Ravana, in which he was wounded. He is said to
have beenson of the sun, and from his paternity he is called Ravinandana and byother
similar names. He is described as being grateful, active in aidinghis friends, and able to
change his form at will. His wife's name was Ruma.
Suguna (su 'good, excellent, very' + guna 'quality, virtue') Goodnatured,very virtuous, she whose
mind predominates in the Sattva Guna or purity.
Suharta (su 'good, excellent, very' + harta 'seizer') 1. The good seizer.2. A name of Garuda,
probably referring to his having seized the moon'snectar.
Suhma A country said to be east of Bengal.
Sukara One having good hands. Shiva's 987 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Sukhi Happy. Shiva's 128th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana
Sukirti One of good renown. Shiva's 178 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sukshma Subtle. Shiva's 111 th and 986th names as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sukta A Vedic hymn.Sukumara Very tender. Shiva's 853 rd name as listed in the
Sulabha Easily accessible. Shiva's 229th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sulocana Having good eyes. Shiva's 854 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Suma Flower.
Sumahasvana Having a loud voice. Shiva's 771st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sumanas (su 'good, excellent' + manas 'mind') Pureminded.
Sumangali (su 'very, highly' + mangali 'auspicious') Greatly auspicious.
Sumantra The chief counsellor of Raja Dasharatha and friend of Rama.
Sumantu The collector of the hymns of the Atharvaveda; he is said to havebeen a pupil of Veda
Vyasa, and to have acted under his guidance.
Sumati (su 'good, excellent' + mati 'thought, mind') Pureminded.
Sumeka (su 'good, excellent, very' + meka 'fixed') Well fixed.
Sumeru (su 'good, excellent, very' + meru 'name of a mountain') Thebeautiful Mount Meru, a
mythical mountain spoken of as the axis of theuniverse and on which the assembly of
gods takes place. It stands as thebackbone in the human body and is symbolized as
the most prominent bead inrosaries or malas used for doing japa.
Sumitra (su 'good, excellent' + mitra 'friend') 1. The good friend. 2. Thename of one of King
Dasharatha's wives, who was the mother of bothLakshmana and Shatrughna. See
Dasharatha.
Sumukha 1. Handsome face. 2. This epithet is used for both Garuda and forthe son of Garuda. 3.
Shiva's 770th and 985th names as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sumukhi (su 'good, excellent, very' + mukhi 'face') The brightfaced, a faceilluminated by the inner
light of wisdom.
Sunaman Son of Ugrasena and brother of Kansha. He was king of theShurasenas. When Kansha
was overpowered in battle by Krishna, Sunaman wentto succour him, but was
encountered and slain by Balarama.
Sunanda A princess of Chedi who befriended Damayanti when she was desertedby her husband.
Sunara (su 'good, excellent' + nara 'man') Virtuous man.
Sunara Glad or joyful.
Sunaya (su 'good, excellent' + naya 'conduct') 1. He who has good or wiseconduct. 2. The good
leader.
Sunda 1. Melting, very tender. 2. Vishnu's 792nd name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama.
3. Sunda and Upasunda, of the Mahabharata, were twoDaityas, sons of Nisunda, for
whose destruction the Apsara Tilottama wassent down from heaven. They quarrelled for
her, and killed each other. SeeSumbha.
Sundaram 1. The beautiful or handsome. 2. Vishnu's 791st name as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama.
Sundareshvara (sundara 'beautiful' + isvara 'lord') 1. The beautiful Lord.2. A name of Shiva as consort of
Minakshi (Parvati) at Madurai.
Sundari The beautiful.
Sunirmala (su 'highly, very' + nirmala 'without a blemish') The perfectlyimmaculate. See Nirmala.
Sunishpanna One that has been evolved well. Shiva's 686th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Suniti (su 'good, excellent' + niti 'conduct or behavior') 1. She who hasgood conduct or
behavior. 2. One who dispenses good justice. Shiva's 124thname as listed in the Shiva
Suparna (su 'good, excellent' + parna ' wing, leaf) 1. He who has beautifulwings. 2. A name of
Vishnu's divine vehicle, the eagle Garuda. 3. He whohas beautiful leaves. 4. Vishnu's
192 nd and 855th names as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama. 5. Shiva's 245 th name
as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 6. In the
femininegender (with a long terminal a), She who has beautiful leaves (i.e. who islike a
lotus).
Suparnas Finewinged. Beings of superhuman character, as Garuda, and otherbirds of equally
fanciful description; one of those classes first createdby the Brahmadikas, and included
in the daily presentation of water todeceased ancestors,
Suparshva A fabulous bird in the Ramayana. He was son of Sampati and nephewof Jatayus.
Supatha (su 'good, excellent + patha 'path') He who follows a virtuouspath.
Suprasanna (su 'greatly, very' + prasanna 'serene') The very serene. The54th of Lakshmi's 108
names.
Supratika Having good symbol. Shiva's 678th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Suprita One who is well pleased. Shiva's 984th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Supriya (su 'greatly, very' + priya 'beloved') 1. Greatly beloved. 2. Chiefof the Gandharvas.
Supunya (su 'greatly, very' + punya 'virtuous, holy') The very virtuous orholy.
Supushpa (su 'good, excellent' + pushpa 'flower') The beautiful flower.
Sura 1. (With a long u) a Yadava king who ruled over the Shurasenas atMathura; he was
father of Vasudeva and Kunti, and grandfather of Krishna.2. (With a long a) wine or
spirituous liquor, personified as Suradevi, agoddess or nymph produced at the churning
of the ocean.
Surabhava (sura 'god' + bhava 'existence, state, feeling') 1. The divinestate. 2. The divine feeling
and meditation.
Surabhi 1. Sweetsmelling. Shiva's 687 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. A female spiritfrom the Vanaparva of the
Mahabharata, perhaps a Matrika, that serves aninauspicious function and is described
as being fierce and a threat toyoung children and pregnant women. For further details
see Vinata. 3. The'cow of plenty,' produced at the churning of the ocean, who granted
everydesire, and is revered as 'the fountain of milk and curds.' See Kamadhenuand
Nandini.
Suradeva (sura 'of gods' + deva 'god') 1. The God of gods. 2. A name ofVishnu. 3. A name of
Shiva.
Suradhipa (sura 'of gods' + adhipa 'overlord') 1. The Lord of the gods. 2.A name of Indra.
Suradhyaksha Presiding deity of Devas. Shiva's 809th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Suradri (sura 'of gods' + adri 'mountain') 1. The mountain of the gods. 2.A name of Mount
Sumeru.
Suragana One having Devas as his attendants. Shiva's 405th name as listedin the Shiva
Suramangsabalipriya She who is fond of offerings of meat and wine. Anepithet of Devi found in the Aryastava,
a hymn to Devi in the Harivamsha.
Suramuni (sura 'god' + muni 'thoughtful, sage') The divine sage.
Suranadi (sura 'god' + nadi 'river') 1. The river of the gods. 2. Thedivine river. 3. A name of the holy
Ganges.
Suranayaka (sura 'god' + nayaka 'leader') 1. The leader of the gods. 2. Aname of Indra.
Suranjana (su 'greatly, very' + ranjana 'charming') Greatly or verycharming.
Surapatha (sura 'god' + patha 'path') 1. The path of the gods. 2. The milkyway.
Surapati (sura 'god' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord or ruler of the gods. 2. Aname of Indra. 3. A name of
Shiva.
Surapushpa (sura god' + pushpa 'flower') The celestial or divine flower.
Surasa (su 'good, excellent' + rasa 'nectar') 1. The excellent nectar. SeeSoma. 2. A Rakshasi,
mother of the Nagas. When Hanuman was on his flight toLanka against Ravana, she
tried to save her relative by swallowing Hanumanbodily. To avoid this Hanuman enlarged
his body and continued to do so,while she stretched her mouth until it was a hundred
leagues wide. Then hesuddenly shrank up to the size of a thumb, darted through her,
and came outat her right ear.SurasIn the Vedas, a class of beings connected with
Surya, the sun. Thelesser deities who inhabit Svarga; a god in general. According to
some, theword is allied to svar, heaven; others think it to be a derivation assignedto
asura, and as asura is said to signify 'not a god,' sura has come tomean 'god.'
Surashatruha Destroyer of the enemies of the Devas. Shiva's 563rd name aslisted in the Shiva
Surasmi (su 'excellent, good' + rasmi 'ray') 1. He who has beautiful rays.2. A name of the
MoonGod.
Surasundara (sura 'god' + sundara 'beautiful') Having divine beauty.
Suravyaghra A tiger among Devas. Shiva's 788th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Surdas The name of a great devotee of God who lived in the 16th century CEand was known as
the 'blind bard of Agra.'
Surendra (sura 'of gods' + indra 'chief') 1. The chief of the gods. 2. TheGod Indra.
Suresha (sura 'of gods' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord of the gods. 2. Vishnu's85th name as listed in
the Vishnu Sahasranama. See Sureshvara. 3. Shiva's94 th and 1054th names as listed
in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Sureshvara (sura 'of gods' + ishvara 'lord') 1. The Lord of the gods. 2.Vishnu's 286th name as listed
in the Vishnu Sahasranama 3. The name of oneof Shankara's four great disciples who
was considered a partial incarnationof Brahma. While still a householder and upholder
of ritualism, he enteredinto a long debate with Shankara. When the great master won,
he renouncedthe married life and followed the Acarya as a Sannyasin or renunciate.
Heis well known as the VarttikaKara, the author of the Varttikas or
versifiedcommentaries on some of Shankara's works. His chief work is entitled
the'NaishkarmyaSiddhi' or 'Perfection of Actionlessness.' He was reborn asVacaspati
Mishra, the reputed commentator on the six Darshanas. He was thehead of the
Shringeri monastery and is thus connected with the threeSannyasa branches known as
Sarasvati, Puri, and Bharati.
Sureshvari (sura 'of gods' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') 1. SovereignGoddess of the gods. 2. A
name for any manifestation of the Divine Mother.
Suri The Goddess.
Surya Siddhanta A work on astronomy, said to have been revealed by the sun(Surya).
Surya 1. The impeller or acquirer, begetter. 2. Vishnu's 883rd name aslisted in the Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. A name of the SunGod. He is one of thethree chief deities in the
Vedas, as the great source of light and warmth,but the references to him are more
Suryadeva (surya 'name of the SunGod' + deva 'god') The God Surya.
Suryakanta The sungem. A crystal supposed to be formed of condensed rays ofthe sun, and though
cool to the touch, to give out heat in the sun's rays.It is also called Dahanopala. There
is a similar moonstone. SeeCandrakanta,
Suryatapana Scorcher of the sun. Shiva's 95th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Suryavansha The Solar race. A race or lineage of Kshatriyas which sprankfrom Ikshvaku, grandson of
the sun. Rama was of this race, and so were manyother great kings and heros. Many
Rajputs claim descent from this and theother great lineage, the Lunar race. The Rana of
Udaypur claim to be of theSuryavansha, and the Jharejas of Cutch and Sindh assert a
descent from theCandravansha. There were two dynasties of the Solar race. The elder
branch,which reigned at Ayodhya, descended from Ikshvaku through his oldest
son,Vikukshi The other dynasty, reigning at Mithila, descended from another
ofIkshvaku's sons, named Nimi.
Susharana Perfect refuge. Shiva's 448 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Susharman A king of Trigartta, who attacked the Raja of Virata and defeatedhim and made him
prisoner, but Bhima rescued the Raja and made Susharmanprisoner.
Sushena 1. A son of Krishna and Rukmini. 2. A physician in the army ofRama, who brought the
dead to life and performed other miraculous cures. 3.Having a good army. Shiva's 562nd
name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Sushila (su 'very, greatly' + shila 'virtuous') The greatly virtuous.
Sushruta A medical writer whose date is uncertain, but his work wastranslated into Arabic
before the end of the eighth century.
Sushuti (su 'good, excellent' + uti 'birth') Of good birth.
Suta Charioteer. A title given to Karna.
Sutantu Good supreme being. Shiva's 201st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sutikshna A hermit sage who lived in the Dandaka forest, and was visited byRama and Sita.
Sutradhara (sutra 'thread' + dhara 'holder') 1. The thread holder. 2. TheSelf associated with the
cosmic subtle body. 3. A name given tostagedirectors.
Sutrakara Compiler of aphorisms. Shiva's 140th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Sutras A thread or string. A rule or aphorism. A verse expressed in briefand technical
language. The Sutra is a favorite form among the Hindus ofembodying and transmitting
rules. There are Sutras upon almost everysubject, but 'the Sutras' generally signify
those who are connected withthe Vedas, such as the Kalpa Sutras, relating to ritual;
the Grihya Sutras,to domestic rites; and the Samayacharika Sutras, to conventional
usages.The Kalpa Sutras, having special reference to the Veda or Shruti, arecalled
Shrauta; the others are classed as Smarta, being derived from theSmriti. The Sutras
generally are anterior to Manu, and are probably as oldas the sixth century BCE. The
most famous of the sutras is, perhaps, theYoga Sutras by Patanjali. See also Yoga
Sutras.
Suvahu A Rakshasa, son of Taraka. He was killed by Rama.
Suvarna (su 'good, excellent' + varna 'color) 1. Having a beautiful color.2. Golden. 3. A name of
Lakshmi.
Suvela One of the three peaks of the mountain Trikuta, on the midmost ofwhich the city of
Lanka was built.
Suvipra (su 'very, greatly' + vipra 'learned, inspired') 1. Very wise,learned or inspired. 2. A name
used for Brahmins versed in Vedic lore.
Suvrata One of good rites. Shiva's 230th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Suyodhana Fair fighter. A name of Duryodhana
Svabhava Having one's own form.
Svabhavarudra One who is naturally fierce. Shiva's 1032nd name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Svadha Oblation. Daughter of Daksha and Prasuti according to one statement,and of Agni
according to another. She is connected with the Pitris orManes, and is represented as
wife of Kavi or of one class of Pitris, and asmother of others.
Svadhrita One who is held by himself. Shiva's 997th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Svaha (su 'well' + aha 'pouring') 1. Oblation. The sacrificial formulauttered while pouring
oblations into the sacred fire for the gods. 2. Adaughter of Daksha and the wife of the
FireGod Agni. 3. The 13 th ofLakshmi's 108 names.
Svana Sound. Shiva's 816th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana
Svar See Vyahriti.
Svaraj (sva 'self' + raja 'ruling, shining') Selfruling, selfluminous.
Svaramaya One identical with notes. Shiva's 815 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Svarga sadhanaOne who is the means of achieving heavenly abode. Shiva's43rd name as listed
Svarga 1. Heaven from a Vedic perspective. There are fourteen worlds orplanes, seven of which
are inferior and seven superior. Among the superiorplanes, heaven is the third alone or it
may include the other four above italso, namely, Mahah, Janah, Tapah and Satyam. The
realm of Indra is thethird plane and like the other planes does not endure eternally. If
onegoes beyond the third plane, one may attain gradual liberation or KramaMukti,
gaining final knowledge in the seventh plane. If one cannot gohigher than the third plane,
one will be reborn according to his own karma,until he either attains liberation while alive
(Jivan Mukti) or goes beyondthe third plane after death. 2. Shiva's 157th name as listed
in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Svargapavargada She who bestows heaven and liberation. An epithet of Devi.The 764th name in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Svargasvara One whose voice is above heaven. Shiva's 814th name as listedin the Shiva
Svarloka See Loka.
Svarochisha Name of the second Manu. See Manu.
Svarupa (sva 'self, own' + rupa 'form') One's own form or true nature,which in Vedanta is the true
nature of the Absolute, the 'SatCidAnanda,''TruthKnowledgeBliss.'
Svarupashakti (sva 'self, own' + rupa 'form' + shakti 'energy, power') Thepower in one's own form. Inner
strength.
Svastida Bestower of welfare. Shiva's 148th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Svastika A mytical religious mark placed upon persons or things. It is inthe form of a Greek
cross with the ends bent around.
Svavasha One submissive of himself. Shiva's 812 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Svayambhu The selfexistent. A name of Brahma the creator.
Svayambhuva A name of the first Manu. See Manu.
Svayamjyotih One who is self luminous. Shiva's 568th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Svetadvipa The white island or continent. Some authorities have attemptedto identify it with Britain.
Svetaketu A sage who, according to the Mahabharata, put a stop to thepractice of married women
consorting with other men, especially withBrahmans. His indignation was aroused at
seeing a Brahman take his motherby the hand and invite her to go away with him. The
husband saw this, andtold his son that there was no ground of offence, for the practice
hadprevailed from time immemorial. Svetaketu would not tolerate it, andintroduced the
rule by which a wife is forbidden to have coitus withanother man unless specially
appointed by her husband to raise up seed tohim.
Svetashvatara A Upanishad attached to the Yajurveda. It is one of the mostmodern.
Syamantaka A celebrated gem given by the sun to Satrajita 'It yielded dailyeight loads of gold, and
dispelled all fear of portents, wild beasts, fire,robbers, and famine.' But though it was an
inexhaustible source of good tothe virtuous wearer, it was dea
Tadaka See Taraka.
Tadrupa (tat 'That' + rupa 'form') The form or nature of That (i.e. of theAbsolute).
Taittiriya This term is applied to the Sanhita of the Black Yajurveda. (SeeVeda.) It is also applied
to the Brahmana, to an Aranyaka, to a Upanishad,and a Pratishakhya of the same
Veda.
Taksha Son of Bharata, and nephew of Ramacandra. The sovereign of Gandhara,who resided at
and probably founded Takshashila or Taxila in the Panjab.
Takshaka One who cuts off; a carpenter. A name of Vishvakarma. A serpent,son of Kadru, and
chief of snakes.
Takshashila A city of the Gandharas, situated in the Panjab. It was theresidence of Taksha, son of
Bharata and nephew of Ramacandra, and perhapstook its name from him. It is the
Taxila of Ptolemy and other classicalwriters. Arrian describes it as 'a large and wealthy
city, and the mostpopulous between the Indus and Hydaspes.' It was three days'
journey eastof the Indus, and Cunningham claimed to have found its remains
atSahhdhari, one mile northeast of Kalakisarai.
Takvara A name of Shiva.
Talajangha Son of Jayadhvaja, king of Avanti, of the Haihaya race, andfounder of the Talajangha
tribe of Haihayas. See Haihaya.
Talaketu Palmbanner. An appellation of Bhishma, also of an enemy killed byKrishna. had the
synonymous appellation Taladhvaja.
Talam The throne of Durga.
Talavakara A name of the Kena Upanishad.
Tamasa 1. (with a long initial a,) the fourth Manu. See Manu. 2. (with along terminal a), the river
'Tonse,' rising in the Riksha mountains, andfalling into the Ganges.
Tamasi Darkness. An epithet of Durga.
Tamisraha Dispeller of darkness. Shiva's 679th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Tamohara Remover of darkness. Shiva's 65 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Tamopaha (tamah 'darkness' + apaha 'dispeller') 1. The dispeller ofdarkness. 2. A name of the
SunGod. 3. A name of the MoonGod. 4. A name ofthe FireGod. 5. A name of Vishnu. 6.
A name of Shiva. 7. A name of theGuru or spiritual master. 8. An epithet of Devi. The
361st name in theLalita Sahasranama.
Tamralipta The country immediately west of the Bhagirathi; Tamlook,Hijjali, and Midnapore. Its
inhabitants are called Tamraliptakas.
Tamraparna Sri Lanka (Ceylon), the ancient Taprobane. There was a town inthe island called
Tamraparni, from which the whole island has been calledby that name.
Tandaka See Tandya.
Tandava The dance of Shiva.
Tandi The name of a Rishi who saw and praised Shiva.
Tandu The name of an attendant of Shiva, who was Bharata's dance teacher.He was skilled in
music, and invented the dance called Tandava. See Shiva.
Tandya One of the eight Brahmanas of the Samaveda. It is considered by manyto be the most
important.
Tanmaya (tat 'That' + maya 'consisting') Consisting of 'That' (i.e.Brahman).
Tantra Rule, ritual. The title of a numerous class of religious and magicalworks, generally of
later date than the Puranas, and representing a laterdevelopment of religion, although
the worship of the female energy had itsorigin at an earlier period. The
Tantuvardhana One who increases offspring. Shiva's 202nd name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. See theLingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Tanu Body. Shiva's 719th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana
Part II, Chapter 98. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Tanunapat Fire. Shiva's 675 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter98.
Tapana Sun. Shiva's 681 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Taparloka See Loka.
Tapas (tapas 'heat, ascetcism') The act of doing more than is required toshow the sincerity of
the worshipper. The following essay was written by C.Moon at the University of
Nebraska at Omaha. It gives a good example ofHindu tapas. All religions have thei
Tapasa An ascetic, one who has heat or tapas. See Tapasvi.
Tapasvi (tapas 'heat, ascetcism' + vin 'having') 1. An ascetic, one who has'heat' or Tapas, which
refers to Knowledge or Omni science as the creativepower of God in a divine context
and to an effort to purify the mind in ahuman context. 2. God's divine Ta
Tapasvin 1. Ascetic. Shiva's 271st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. Performing penance. Shiva's262nd name as listed in
Tapati 1. She who is warming. 2. The river Tapti personified as a daughterof the Sun by
Chhaya. She was mother of Kuru by Samvarana.
Tapodhana (tapas 'heat' + dhana 'rich) Rich in tapas. See Tapasvi.
Tapoloka See Loka.
Taponidhi (tapas 'heat' + nidhi 'treasure, abode') Treasure or abode oftapas. See Tapasvi.
Taponitya (tapas 'heat' + nitya 'constant') 1. Constant in tapas. SeeTapasvi. 2. Name of a teacher
mentioned in the Taittirrya Upanishad.
Tara 1. Star and Savior. 2. A name of Devi, the Divine Mother, used in theTantras. 3. A very
fierce Mahavidya. This goddess is normally depicted asbeing dark, pregnant, and having
her hair in a single matted braid. She isusually standing on a funeral pyre with one foot
on a corpse. She wears atiger's skin and a necklace of severed heads. She terrifies with
herlaughter. 4.Wife of the monkey king Balin, and mother of Aganda. After thedeath of
Balin in battle she was taken to wife by his brother, Sugriva. 5.Wife of Brihaspati (also
called Taraka). According to the Puranas, Soma,the moon, carried her off, which led to
a great war between the gods andthe Asuras. Brahma put an end to the war and
restored Tara, but she wasdelivered of a child which she declared to be the son of
Soma, and it wasnamed Budha. See Brihaspati.
Taraka 1. The deliverer. 2. The 105th of Shiva's 108 names. 3. Knowledgeborn of discrimination.
4. Son of Vajranaka. A Daitya whose austeritiesmade him formidable to the gods, and
for whose destruction Skanda, the godof war, was miraculously born. 5. A fe
Tarakamaya Yhe war which arose in consequence of Soma, the moon, havingcarried off Tara, the
wife of Brihaspati.
TaraKurukulla A fierce form of Tara. Her special power is to subjugate ordestroy evil spirits or the
personal enemies of her devotees. The ritualthat invokes her is quite extraordinary in
that she enters the body of herpetitioner. The rituals require an exceptionally strong
adept because sheis a most powerful goddess. The petitioner is said to dress in red
garmentsand through the power of visualization, he takes on her form. Thepetitioner
then recites her mantra ten thousand times and makes certainofferings to her as he
asks her to subjugate the demon or person who is theobject of the ritual.
Tarana 1. Rescuing, saving. 2. Vishnu's 337th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama.
Tarani Sun. Shiva's 212th and 1077 th names as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Tarasara (tara 'saving, a name of the sacred syllable 'OM'' + sara'essence') The essence of the
sacred syllable 'OM.' This is known as Tara,'the Saving.' See the Tarasara Upanishad.
Taravati (tara 'star' + vati 'having') Having stars, a name of Durga.
Tarendra (tara 'star' + indra 'chief') The chief of stars; a name of theMoonGod.
Tarika The Savior.
Tarini The Saving Goddess, a name of the Durga, which refers to Herdelivering Her devotees
from all calamity.
Tarkshya 1. An ancient mythological personification of the sun in the formof a horse or bird. In
later times the name was applied to Garuda. 2.Identical with Garuda. Shiva's 102 nd
name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Taruna The (ever) young.
Tatkarta (tat 'that' + karta 'creator') The Creator of that (universe), theAbsolute or Brahman
personified as the Creator Brahma.
Tattvam (tat 'that' + tvam 'nominizing suffix, ness') 1. Truth, reality,essence. 2. Vishnu's 963 rd
name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. Inphilosophy like SankhyaDarshana the
name given to the different principlessuch as Prakriti and Purusha, Matter, and Spirit.
Tattva Samasa A textbook of the Sankhya philosophy, attributed to Kapilahimself.
Tattvatattvavivekatman One who naturally discriminates between the real andthe unreal. Shiva's 531 st name
Tavisha The strong and energetic, a name for the ocean and heaven.
Tejas 1. Effulgence, brilliance, energy; a name of the fire element.
Tejaskara Cause of splendor. Shiva's 373 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Tejasvi (tejas 'effulgence' + vin 'having') Effulgent, brilliant. This nameoccurs (in neuter gender) in
the Shanti Mantra recited at the beginning andend of some of the Upanishads.
Tejomaya (tejas 'effulgence' + maya 'consisting of') 1. Filled with, orconsisting of effulgence, which
stands for the Light of pure Consciousness.2. Shiva's 890 th name as listed in the Shiva
Tejonidhi Store of splendor. Shiva's 708 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Tejorashi (tejas 'effulgence' + rashi 'mass, heap') 1. Mass of splendor oreffulgence 2. Shiva's
1049th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II, Chapter
98.. 3. A name of Mount Meru. 4. A name ofVishnu used by Arjuna in the Bhagavad
Gita.
Tejovan (tejas 'effulgence' + van 'having') He/she who has effulgence; theeffulgent.
Telinga The Telugu country, stretching along the cost from Orissa toMadras.
Tigmamshu Having hot rays. Shiva's 445 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Tilaka 1. Sacred mark. 2. The red dot applied to the forehead. representingShiva's third eye of
knowledge.
Tilottama Name of an Apsaras. She was originally a Brahman female, but forthe offence of bathing
at an improper season she was condemned to be bornas an Apsaras, for the purpose of
bringing about the mutual destruction ofthe two demons Sunda and Upasunda.
Timin The Timin is a large fabulous fish. The Timingila, 'swallower of theTimin,' is a still larger
one; and there is one yet larger, theTimingilagila or Timitimingila, 'swallower of the Timin
gila.' Cf. theArabic Timin, seaserpent. It is also called Samudraru.
Timingila See Timin.
Tirtha 1. Holy, sacred. 2. A name given to holy waters. 3. A name given tosacred lore. 4. One
of the ten Sannyasa orders traced back Shankara, whichhas its seat in Dvaraka. 5.
Shiva's 733 rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Tirthadeva (tirtha 'holy' + deva 'god') The holy God, a name of Shiva.
Tirthakara Maker of holy centers. Shiva's 860th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Tirtham Holy water.
Tirthas A place where one fords a river. It is at times used in a sacredsense in that it may be a
place where one may cross from the profane to thesacred such as the Ganges.
Tirthaseva (tirtha 'holy, saint' + seva 'service, visit') 1. Service orworship of saints. 2. Pilgrimage.
Tishya 1. The Kali Yuga or fourth age. 2. Shiva's 826 th name as listed inthe Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 3. The nameof a celestial
archer.
Tishyaketu A name of Shiva.
Titiksha 1. Endurance or forbearance. In Vedanta the fourth virtue of theShatsampatti, or the
'Sixfold wealth.' 2. The daughter of Daksha, wife ofDharma and mother of Kshema.
Titikshu Enduring, forbearing. He who practices Titiksha, endurance, whichis one of the sixfold
wealth (Shatsampatti) described in theBrihadAranyaka Upanishad.
Tittiri Partridge. An ancient sage who was the pupil of Yaska, and is anauthority referred to by
. Some attribute the Taittiriya Sanhita of theYajurveda to him. See Veda.
Tivranada One whose sound is poignant. Shiva's 437th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Tosalaka An athlete and boxer who was killed by Krishna in the public arenain the presence of
Kansha.
Totila A name of Durga.
Traigarttas The people of Trigartta.
Trasadasyu A royal sage and author of hymns. According to Sayana, he wasson of Purukutsa.
When Purukutsa as a prisoner, 'his queen propitiated theseven Rishis to obtain a son
who might take his father's place. Theyadvised her to worship Indra and Varuna, in
consequence of which Trasadasyuwas born.' He was renowned for his generosity.
According to theBhagavatapurana he was father of Purukutsa.
Trayastambha Having three columns. Shiva's 796th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Trayi The triple. As denoting the Vidya or sacred lore (i.e. the Rigveda,Yajurveda, and
Samaveda).
TretaYuga The second age of the world, a period of 1,296,000 years. SeeYuga.
Tribandhu (tri 'three' + bandhu 'friend') The friend of the three worlds, aname of Indra. See Indra and
Svarga,
Tribhuvana The three worlds, Svarga, Bhumi, Patala, i.e., heaven, earth,and hell.
Tridasha Three times ten, thirty. In round numbers, the thirtythreedeities, twelve Adityas, eight
Vasus, eleven Rudras, and two Ashvins.
Tridashadhipa Overlord of Devas. Shiva's 509th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Tridhama Having the three syllables or worlds as abode. Shiva's 150th nameas listed in the Shiva
Trigartta The country of the three strongholds. Lately identified with thenorthern hill state of
Kotoch. Wilson claimed that it is still called bythe people of the area 'the country of
Traigart.' According to Dowson,Cunningham clearly identified it with the Julandhar Doab
and Kangra.
Trijata An amiable Rakshasi who befriended Sita when she was the captive ofRavana in Lanka.
She is also called Dharmajna.
TrikandaShesha A Sanskrit vocabulary in three chapters, composed as asupplement to the
Amarakosha.
Trikuta (tri 'three + kuta 'forehead, peak') 1. The name of the spacebetween the eyebrows, also
known as the Ajna Cakra, which is considered theseat of wisdom. This name for the
Ajna Cakra refers to the meeting point ofthe three Nadis (the Ida, the Pingala, and the
Sushumna). 2. The name ofseveral mountains, meaning 'having three peaks.' 3. The
mountain on whichthe city of Lanka was built. 4. A mountain range running south from
Meru.
Trilocana (tri 'three' + locana 'eye') The ThreeEyed, a name of Shivareferring to His having a third
eye on His forehead, which symbolizesknowledge of the true Self. The Mahabharata
relates that the third eyeburst from Shiva's forehead with a great flame when his wife
playfullyplaced her hands over his eyes after he had been engaged in austerities inthe
Himalayas. This eye has been very destructive. It reduced Kama, the godof love, to
ashes. Shiva's 47th and 145th names as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Triloka The three worlds, Svarga, Bhumi, Patala, i.e., heaven, earth, andhell.
Trilokapathagamini She who flows in the three worlds. An epithet of theGanges.
Trilokatman The soul of the three worlds. Shiva's 907 th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Trilokesha Lord of the three worlds. Shiva's 908th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Trimurti (tri 'three' + murti 'form') 1. Triple form. 2. The Hindu triad.This was foreshadowed in the
Vedic association of the three gods Agni,Vayu, and Surya. The triad consists of the
gods Brahma, Shiva, and Vishnu,the representatives of the creative,
Trinabha (tri 'three' + nabha 'navel') The navel or center of the three(worlds), a name of Vishnu
which refers to His supporting the three worldson the lotus of creation, which springs
from His navel and on which Brahmais seated.TrinavarttaA demon who assumed the
form of a whirlwind and carried off theinfant Krishna, but was overpowered and killed by
the child.
Trinetra (tri three' + netra 'eye') The ThreeEyed, a name of Shivareferring to His having a third
eye on His forehead, symbolizing knowledgeof the true Self and through which He
burned the God of Desire, Kamadeva,to ashes.
Tripada Threefooted. Fever personified as having three feet, symbolizingthe three stages of fever,
i.e., heat, cold, and sweat.
Tripta The satisfied or contented. See Santosha.
Tripti Satisfaction, contentment. See Santosha.
Tripura 1. Triple city. 2. According to the Harivansha the city was aerial,and was burned in a
war with the gods. 3. A name of the demon Bana, becausehe received in gift three cities
from Shiva, Brahma and Vishnu. He waskilled by Shiva. His name at full length is
Tripurasura. The name is alsoapplied to Shiva.
Tripura Bhairavi A Mahavidya. Tripura Bhairavi is described as having areddish complexion and wears a
mala (garland) of severed heads. Her breastsare smeared with blood and with two of her
hands she is holding a rosaryand a book; with the other two she is giving the mudras of
fearlessness andthe giving of boons. She is also known as Bhairavi. In the
KalikapuranaTripura Bhairavi is described as reeling from intoxication and standing ona
corpse.
Tripurahara (tri 'three' + pura 'city' + hara 'destroyer') The Destroyer ofthe three cities; a name of
Shiva, who destroyed the three cities built bydemons in the three worlds. It means as
the true Self the Lord is differentfrom the three bodies and the three states.
Tripurari (tri 'three' + pura 'city' + ari 'enemy') The Enemy of the threecities; a name of Shiva, who
destroyed the three cities built by demons inthe three worlds. It means, as the true Self
the Lord is different from thethree bodies and the three states.
Tripurasundari (tri 'three' + pura 'city' + sundari 'beauty') 1. The Beautyof the three cities. 2. A name of
Devi, the Divine Mother, which refers toHer pervading the gross, subtle, and causal
bodies. Having a divine beautyShe attracts the devotees to Her blissful Self and helps
them to transcendthe three bodies or cities. 3. A Mahavidya. Tripurasundari is a
sixteenyear old girl with a red complexion. She is shown astride Shiva with whomshe is
having coitus. The couple are on a pedestal made of the gods Vishnu,Brahma, Rudra,
and . In some lists of the Mahavidyas Tripurasundari isidentified with Shodashi.
Tripuri The capital city of the Chedis, now traceable in the village ofTevar, on the banks of the
Narmada.
Trishanku See Satyavrata.
Trishanku The name of a Rishi in the Taittiriya Upanishad, who havingrealized the supreme Truth,
revealed a Mantra to be recited in Svadhyaya orJapa for the sake of mind purification
and attainment of knowledge.
Trishiras Threeheaded. 1. In the Vedas, a son of Tvashtri; also calledVishvarupa. 2. Fever
personified as a demon with three heads, typical ofthe three stages of heat, cold, and
sweating. 3. Kuvera, god of wealth. 4.An Asura killed by Vishnu. 5. A son or a friend of
Ravana killed by Rama.
Trishula A trident. The trident of Shiva.
Trishuli (tri 'three' + shuli 'armed with a spear') The Possessor of thetrident, a name of Shiva
which refers to His possessing the trident, asymbol of His sovereignty over the three
gunas: sattva, rajas and tamas.
Trishulin Tridentbearing. Shiva's 440 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Trita A minor deity mentioned occasionally in the Rigveda, and generally insome relation to
Indra. Thus 'Indra broke through the defences of Vala, asdid Trita through the coverings
(of the well).' In explanation of this andsimilar allusions, a legend is t
Tritaaptya See Trita.
Tritsus A people frequently mentioned in the Veda. Sayana says they were'priests who were
Vasishtha's disciples.' Vasishtha himself is said to havebelonged to the tribe.
Trivarga One who fulfils the three aims of life. Shiva's 42nd name aslisted in the Shiva
Triveni The triple braid. A name of Prayaga. It is so called because theGanges and Jumna here
unite, and the Sarasvati is supposed to join them byan underground channel.
Trividya Having three Vidyas. Shiva's 701st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Trivikrama A name of Vishnu used in the Rigveda and referring to threesteps or paces which he is
represented a taking. These steps, according tothe opinion of one commentator as
quoted by Dowson, are 'the three periodsof the sun's course, i.e., his rising, culminating
and setting.' Wilsonalso quotes an old commentator as saying, 'Vishnu stepped by
separatestrides over the whole universe. In three places he planted his step, onestep on
the earth, a second in the atmosphere, and a third in the sky, inthe successive forms of
Agni, Vayu, and Surya.' The great commentatorSayana, a comparatively modern writer,
understood these steps as being thethree steps of Vishnu in the Vamana or dwarf
incarnation.
Tryambaka (tri 'three' + ambaka 'eye') 1. The threeeyed, a name of Shiva,which occurs in the
celebrated MahaMrityunjaya Mantra, the greatdeathconquering mantra of the
ShuklaYajurveda. In the Lingapurana theword Tryambaka is explained thus, 'He is the
Lord of the three worlds,three Gunas, three Vedas, three Devas and three
castesBrahmins, Kshatriyasand Vaisyas. He is expressed by the three syllables 'A,'
'U,' and 'M'(constituting 'OM'). He is the Lord of the three fires, viz. the moon sunand fire.
Uma, Amba and Mahadeva constitute the trio. So He is Tryambaka,the Lord of the
three.' 2. Having three wives or sisters. 3. One of theRudras. 4. Name of one of the
twelve great Lingas. See Linga. 5. Shiva's831st name as listed in the Shiva
Tryariuna A king, son of Trivrishan, of the race of Ikshvaku. He was ridingin a chariot which Vrisha,
his purohita or family priest, was driving. Thevehicle ran over and killed a Brahman boy,
and a question arose as to whowas responsible for the death. The question was referred
to an assembly ofthe Ikshvakus, and they decided against Vrisha. The purohita, by
hisprayers, then restored the boy to life, and being very angry with them forwhat he
deemed partiality, 'fire henceforth ceased to perform its functionsin their dwellings, and
the cooking of their food and other officesceased.' The Ikshvakus appeased him, and
upon his prayers the use of firewas restored to them. This story is told by Sayana in
elucidation of aVedic allusion, and he quotes the Shatyayana Brahmana as the
authority.
Tukarama The name of a celebrated and saintly devotee of God who lived inthe 17th century CE.
Tukharas A northern tribe from whom Tukharistan obtained its name. They areprobably the tribe of
Shakas, by whom Bactria was taken from the Greeks.They are also called Tusharas.
Tuladhara A trading Vaishya mentioned in the Mahabharata as very virtuousand learned, to whom
Jajali, an arrogant Brahman, was sent by a voice fromthe sky to learn wisdom.
Tulasi The holy basil plant, which is used for malas (rosaries) andassociated with the japa of
Vishnu's names.
Tulasidasa (tulasi 'the holy basil plant' + dasa 'servant') 1. The servantof Tulasi. 2. A
sixteenthcentury North India writer. In one of theseworks, the very popular
Ramcaritmanas, the story of the Ramayana is alteredto enable devotees to offer
devotion to Rama as the Lord. In hisKavitavali, Tulsi Das refers to Sita as the world's
mother and to Rama asthe world's father.
Tulsi See Tulasi.
Tulsidas See Tulasidasa.
Tulunga Tuluva, or the country where the Tulu language is spoken, on theeastern coast below
Goa.
Tulya 1. The equalminded, equanimity of mind in pleasure and pain, gainand loss, etc. 2.
God's quality of being the same in all beings.
Tumbavini Having the lute called Tumbavina. Shiva's 903rd name as listed inthe Shiva
Tumburu Name of a Gandharva. See Viradha.
Tunda A demon slain by Nahusha, the son of Ayus. He had a son namedVitunda, who was
killed by Bhagavati (Durga).
Tura 1. The powerful; the fruitful. 2. The name of a Vedic preceptor andpriest.
Turangavaktra Horsefaced people. See Kinnaras.
Turanya 1. The swift. 2. One of the horses of the MoonGod.
Turiya The Fourth. A name of the Self or Atman as the unchanging Witness ofwaking, dream,
and deep sleep states, and distinct from the wakeful, thedreamer, and the fast asleep.
Turiya is synonymous with Caturtha occurringin the Mandukya Upanishad, which
reveals 'OM' as the Fourth. In the sevenstates of Knowledge (JnanaBhumikas)
pertaining to Jivanmukti or liberationwhile alive, Turiya is the last one wherein there is no
extenal or bodyconsciousness. Beyond that is Turiyatita pertaining to Videhamukti
ordisembodied liberation.
Turushkas Turks; the people of Turkey. The IndoScythians, who, underKanishka and other kings
of the race, held Northern India.
Turvasha Son of Yayati by Devayani. He refused to bear the curse ofpremature decrepitude
passed upon his father, and so his father cursed himthat his posterity should 'not
possess dominion.' His father gave him apart of his kingdom, but after some
generations, his line merged into thatof his brother Puru, who bore for a time the curse
passed upon his father.
Tushara See Tukhara.
Tushitas A gana or class of subordinate deities, thirtysix in number, butsometimes reduced to
twelve, and identified with the Adityas.
Tushti Contentment. The 71st of Lakshmi's 108 names.
Tvashta 1. The builder. 2. A name of Vishvakarma. See Vishvakarma. 3.Vishnu's 53rd name as
Tvashtri 1. In the Rigveda this deity is the ideal artist, the divineartisan, the most skilful of
workmen, who is versed in all wonderful andadmirable contrivances, and corresponds in
many respects with Hephaistosand Vulcan. He sharpens and carries the g
Tyaga Renunciation or dedication. In KarmaYoga this refers to therenunciation of the fruits of
actions; in JnanaYoga it refers to therenunciation of both the fruits of actions and the
actions themselves.
Tyagaraja (tyaga 'renunciation' + raja 'king') 1. The king of renunciation.2. The name of a saintly
musician who lived in the 18th century CE. He wasdevoted to Rama and composed
thousands of songs in praise of the Lord. Heis one of the trinity in South Indian music,
along with Shyama Shastri andMuthuswami Dikshitar.
Tyagi Endowed with renunciation; the renunciate. Ramakrishna claimed thatto get the
quintessence of the Bhagavad Gita we should reverse the twosyllables in Gita thus
obtaining 'Tagi' or 'Tyagi' as renunciation is thechief message of this scripture.
Ucathya 1. The praiseworthy. 2. The name of a descendant or son of RishiAngiras and the seer
of some Rigvedic hymns.
Uccaihshravas The model horse. The white horse of Indra, produced at thechurning of the ocean. It is
fed ambrosia, and is held to be the king ofhorses.
Uccatana A Tantric ritual from the Brihaddharmapurana andMahabhagavatapurana that
causes a person to stop what he or she doing.
Ucchishta The remains of a sacrifice, to which divine powers are ascribedby the Rigveda.
Udapi A name of Vasudeva, the father of Kishna.
Udara The great or exalted.
Udaraja (uda 'water' + raja 'king') The king of waters, a name of thepersonification of the ocean.
Udarakirti One of elegant fame. Shiva's 586th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Udarata (udara 'great' + ta 'nominalizing suffix') Greatness, nobleness, orgenerosity.
Udasuta (uda 'water' + suta 'daughter') The daughter of the ocean, a nameof the Lakshmi, who
was born from the churning of the milk ocean.
Udasutanayaka (uda 'water' + suta 'daughter' + nayaka 'lord') The Lord ofthe ocean's daughter, a name of
Vishnu, consort of the Lakshmi.
Udavasu The name of a son of King Janaka.
UdayagiriParvata The eastern mountain from behind which the sun rises.
Udayana 1. A prince of the Lunar race, and son of Sahasranika, who is thehero of a popular
story. He was king of Vatsa, and is commonly calledVatsaraja. His capital was
Kaushambi. Vasavadatta, princess of Ujjayini,saw him in a dream and fell in love with
him. He was decoyed to that city,and there kept in captivity by the king, Chandasena;
but when he was set atliberty by the minister, he carried off Vasavadatta from her father
and arival suitor. 2. A name of Agastya.
Udayi A name of Vasudeva, the father of Kishna.
Udbhasi (ut 'highly, forth' + bhasi 'shining') Shining forth.
Udbhasura (ut 'highly, forth' + bhasura 'shining, radiant') Shining forth,radiant.
Udbhata (ut 'highly, up' + bhata 'raised') Exalted, eminent.
Uddanta (ut 'highly' + danta 'controlled') The humble, subdued; he whopractises Dama,
(sensecontrol), the second virtue of the sixfold wealth,or Shatsampatti. taught in the
BrihadAranyaka Upanishad.
Uddhava The friend and counsellor of Krishna. According to some he wasKrishna's cousin, being
son of Devabhaga, the brother of Vasudeva. He wasalso called Pavanavyadhi. Krishna's
teachings to Uddhava, called theUddhava Gita, can be found in the eleventh book of the
Bhagavatapurana.
Uddisha (ut 'high' + di 'flying' + sha 'reclining' or isha 'lord')Reclining high or the high Lord. A
name of Shiva.
Udgata (ut 'Udgitha, OM, Samaveda' + gata 'singer') The singer of Ut, whichrefers to the Udgitha
or OM and to the Samaveda; one of four priests in aVedic sacrifice, who sings the
hymns of the Samaveda.
Udgatri A priest whose duty it is to chant the prayers or hymns from theSamaveda.
Udraka The name of a Rishi.
Udranka Harishchandra's aerial city. See Saubha.
Udvamsha (ut 'high' + vamsha 'lineage') 1. Of high lineage. 2. The name ofa Rishi.
Udyanta (ut 'highly' + yanta 'elevating, bestowing, ruling') 1. He whoexalts or elevates. 2. The
bestower. 3. The ruler.
Udyogi One who endeavors. Shiva's 587th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Ugra 1. A name of Rudra, or of one of his manifestations. See Rudra. 2.Fierce. Shiva's 100 th
Ugrakali (ugra 'impetuous' + kali 'the dark Goddess') The impetuous Kali, aname of Durga.
Ugrasena (ugra 'impetuous' + sena 'army') Having an impetuous army. In theMahabharata, he was
king of Mathura, husband of Karni and father of Kanshaand Devaka. He was deposed by
Kansha, but Krishna, after killing thelatter, restored Ugrasena to the throne. See
Kansha.
Ugrasenani (ugra 'impetuous' + sena ''army' + ni 'leader') The leader of animpetuous army, a name of
Krishna.
Ugrashekhara (ugra 'impetuous, a name of Siva' + shekhara 'crest') Thecrest of the Impetuous, a
name of the Goddess Ganga, the holy river Ganges,who, when falling from heaven, was
restrained in Shiva's hair, thusadorning Him as a crest.
Ugratara (ugra 'impetuous' + tara 'savioress') 1. The impetuous Savior. 2.A fierce form of Tara.
See Mahacinatara.
Ugresha (ugra 'impetuous' + isha 'lord') The impetuous or mighty Lord, aname of Shiva.
Ujjayani The Greek Ozhnh and the modern Oujein or Ujjein. It was thecapital of Vikramaditya
and one of the even sacred cities. Hindugeographers calculate their longitude from it,
making it their firstmeridian.
Ujjesha (ut 'highly' + jesha 'victorious') The victorious.
Ujjeshi (ut 'highly' + jeshi 'victorious') 1. The victorious. 2. The nameof one of the fortynine
Maruts or Windgods.
Ullasa (ut 'highly, forth' + lasa 'shining, delighting') Shining forth,delighting.
Ullasini (ut 'highly, forth' + lasini 'shining, delighting') Shining forth,delighting.
Uluka An owl. Son of Kitava. He was king of a country and people of thesame name. He was
an ally of the Kauravas, and acted as their envoy to thePandavas.
Ulupi A daughter of Kauravya, Raja of the Nagas, with whom Arjunacontracted a kind of
marriage. She was nurse to her stepson, Babhruvahana,and had great influence over
him. According to the Vishnupurana she had ason named Iravat.
Uluti The name of a wife of Garuda.
Ulutisha (uluti 'wife of Garuda' + isha 'lord') The Lord of Uluti, a nameof Garuda. See Garuda.
Uma 1. The luminous or serene. 2. A name of the Parvati derived from, 'U,ma!,' 'O (child), do
not (practice austerities)!' This was said to her byher mother Mena while she was
practicing tapas to obtain Shiva as herhusband. The earliest known mention of the
name is in the Kena Upanishad,where she appears as a mediator between Brahma and
the other gods, andseems to be identified with Vac. See Devi. See Haimavati.
Umaguru (uma 'Parvati' + guru 'mother, father, teacher') The father of Uma;a name of Himavan.
The term Guru, meaning 'great' or 'respectable,' isapplied to elders in general and to
one's mother, father, and spiritualteacher in paricular.
Uma Himavati A goddess in the Kena Upanishad that is not connected withShiva (both Uma and
Himavati are connected with Shiva in other passages).This goddess is a mediator who
reveals the knowledge of brahman to thegods.
Umakanta (uma 'Parvati' + kanta 'beloved') The Beloved of Uma, a name ofShiva.
Umanatha (uma 'Parvati' + natha 'lord, husband') The Lord of Uma, a name ofShiva.
Umapati (uma 'Parvati' + pati 'lord, husband') Husband of Uma, that is tosay, Shiva.Umasuta(uma
'Parvati' + suta 'son') The son of Uma, a name of Skanda, alsoknown as Karttikeya,
Kumara, Guha, and Shanmukha.
Umesha (uma 'Parvati' + isha 'lord, husband') 1. The Lord of Uma, a name ofShiva. 2. Uma and
the Lord, the name of a particular halfman, halfwomanform of Shiva.
Unkara The name of a companion of Vishnu.
Unmattavesha One having the guise of a mad man. Shiva's 74th and 264thnames as listed in the Shiva
Unnatakirti Of lofty renown. Shiva's 481 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Unnati (ut 'upwards' + nati 'bending') 1. The ascending. 2. The name of thewife of Garuda. 3. A
daughter of Daksha and the wife of Dharma.
Unnatisha (unnati 'wife of Garuda' + isha 'lord, husband') The Lord ofUnnati, a name of Garuda.
See Garuda.
Upadhi Just as the sun reflected in the water of a pot is limited by thepot, so also the Absolute
when He shines through created forms is limitedby them. This form of limitation is
called Upadhi. See Kalyani.
Upagahana (upa 'above' + gahana 'abyss, darkness') Above darkness. The nameof a Rishi.
Upajihvika See Jihvika.
Upakasha (upa 'near, almost' + kasha 'light') Aurora, dawn.
Upanandaka (upa 'near' + nandaka 'rejoicing in') The name of an attendantof Skanda.
Upanandana (upa 'near, almost' + nandana 'delighting in') Delighting in thevery hearts of beings. A
name of Shiva.
Upanishad Esoteric doctrine. The third division of the Vedas attached tothe Brahmana portion, and
forming part of the Shruti or revealed word. TheUpanishads are generally written in prose
with interspersed verses, butsome are wholly in verse. There are ab
Upaplava; 1. Identical with calamity. Shiva's 580th name; as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. Matsya, thecapital of the king of Virata.
Upapuranas Secondary or subordinate Puranas. See Purana.
Uparati (upa 'with, in' + rati 'drawing, ceasing') Cessation, withdrawal,the third virtue of the
sixfold wealth or Shatsampatti in Vedanta.
Uparichara A Vasu or demigod, who, according to the Mahabharata, becameking of Chedi by
command of Indra. He had five sons by his wife; and by anApsara, named Adrika;
condemned to live on earth in the form of a fish, hehad a son named Matsya (fish), and
a daughter, Satyavati, who was themother of Vyasa.
Upasa (upa 'near' + asa 'sitting') Worship or meditation, mainly of theSaguna or conditioned
Brahman, but also of the Nirguna or unconditionedBrahman. Comparing the sacred
syllable 'OM' to a bow, the individual soulto an arrow and Brahman to its target.
Upasaka (upa 'near' + asaka 'sitting') The worshipper. See Upasa.
Upashanta (upa 'down' + shanta 'calmed') The calmed down, appeased; onewhose mind is
controlled by the practice of Shama.
Upashruti A supernatural voice which is heard at night revealing thesecrets of the future.
Upasita (upa 'near' + asita 'sitter') The worshipper. See Upasa.
Upasunda A Daitya, son of Nisunda, brother of Sunda, and father of Muka.See Sunda.
Upavedas Subordinate Vedas. These are sciences which have no connectionwith the Shruti or
revealed Veda. They are four in number: 1. Ayurveda,medicine; 2. Gandharvaveda,
music and dancing; 3. Dhanurveda, archery,military science; 4. Sthapatyaveda,
architecture.
Upavi The name of a Rishi.
Upendra (upa 'near, over' + indra 'chief, lord') 1. The overlord. 2.Vishnu's 151st name as listed in
Upendra A title given to Krishna by Indra.
Upoditi The name of a Rishi.
Uragas The Nagas or serpents inhabiting Patala.
Urja The strong.
Urjani Strength personified.
Urmila Daughter of Janaka, sister of Sita, wife of Lakshmana, and mother ofGandharvi Somada.
Urva Father of Richika and grandfather of Jamadagni.
Urvarapati (urvara 'harvest' + pati 'lord') The lord of the harvest.
Urvashi A celestial nymph, mentioned first in the Rigveda. The sight of herbeauty is said to have
caused the generation, in a peculiar way, of thesage Agastya and the sage Vasishtha
by Mitra and Varuna. A verse says, 'Andyou, 0 Vasishtha are a son of Mitra and
Varuna.' She roused the anger ofthese two deities and incurred their curse, through
which she came to liveupon the earth, and became the wife or mistress of Pururavas.
The story ofher amour with Pururavas is first told in the Shatapatha Brahmana. Theloves
of Pururavas, the Vikrama or hero, and of Urvashi, the nymph, are thesubject of
Kalidasa's drama called Vikramorvashi. See Pururavas.
Usha A Daitya princess, daughter of Bana and granddaughter of Bali. She iscalled also
Pritijusha. She fell in love with a prince whom she saw in adream, and was anxious to
know if there were such a person. Her favoritecompanion, Chitralekha drew the portraits
of many gods and men, but Usha'schoice fell upon Aniruddha, son of Pradyumna and
grandson of Krishna.Chitralekha, by her magic power, brought Aniruddha to Usha. Her
father, onhearing of the youth's being in the palace, endeavored to kill him, but
hedefended himself successfully. Bana, however, kept Aniruddha, 'binding himin serpent
bonds.' Krishna, Pradyumna, and Balarama went to the rescue; andalthough Bana was
supported by Shiva and by Skanda, god of war, his partywas defeated, and Aniruddha
was carried back to Dvaraka with his wife Usha.
Ushanas 1. The planet Venus or its regent, also called Shukra. 2. Author ofa Dharmashastra or
lawbook.
Ushangu 1. The name of a Rishi. 2. A name of Shiva.
Ushapati (usha 'Dawn' + pati 'lord, husband') The lord or husband of Usha,a name of Aniruddha.
Ushas The dawn, the hwV of the Greeks and Aurora of the Latins. She is thedaughter of
heaven and sister of the Adityas. This is one of the mostbeautiful myths of the Vedas
and enveloped in poetry. Ushas is the friendof men, and smiles like a young wife, s
Ushasta The name of a Rishi.
Ushesha (usha 'wife of Aniruddha' + isha 'lord, husband') 1. The lord ofthe Dawn or Usha, a name
of Aniruddha. 2. The lord of the night, a name ofthe moongod.
Ushij Mentioned in the Rigveda as the mother of Kakshivat. A female servantof the queen of
the Kalinga Raja. The king desired his queen to submit tothe embraces of the sage
Dirghatamas, in order that he might beget a son.The queen substituted her bondmaid
Ushij. The sage, cognizant of thedeception, sanctified Ushij, and begat upon her a son,
Kakshivat, who,through his affiliation by the king; was a Kshatriya, but, as the son
ofDirghatamas, was a Brahman. This story is told in the Mahabharata and someof the
Puranas.
Ushmapas The Pitris or a class of Pitris.
Usra Dawn.
Utanka The name of a Rishi.
Utathya A Brahman of the race of Angiras, who married Bhadra, daughter ofSoma, a woman of
great beauty. The god Varuna, who had formerly beenenamored of her, carried her off
from Utathya's hermitage, and would notgive her up to Narada, who was sent to bring
her back. Utathya, greatlyenraged, drank up all the sea, still Varuna would not let her
go. At thedesire of Utathya, the lake of Varuna was then dried up and the ocean
sweptaway. The saint then addressed himself to the countries and to the
river:'Sarasvati, disappear into the desert, and let this land, deserted by you,become
impure.' 'After the country had become dried up, Varuna submittedhimself to Uhathya
and brought back Bhadra. The sage was pleased to getback his wife, and released both
the world and Varuna from theirsufferings.'
Uti Help, protection.
Utkala The modern Orissa. It gives its name to one of the five northernnations of Brahmans.
See Brahman.
Utkila The name of a Rishi.
Utpali Abounding in lotuses.
Utpara Endless, boundless.
Uttama (ut 'high, excellent' + tama 'highly') 1. The Highest. 2. The mostExcellent. 3. A name of
Vishnu, generally compounded with Purusha inPurushottama, meaning either the
highest (urdhvatama) or the most excellent(utkrishtatama) Being. 4. The name of a
grandson of Manu.
Uttamaujas A warrior of great strength, and an ally of the Pandavas.
Uttanapada A son of Manu and Shatarupa. By his wife Sunrita he had foursons, Dhruva, Kirtiman,
Ayushman, and Vasu. Some of the Puranas gave himanother wife, Suruchi, and a son,
Uttama. See Dhruva.
Uttanapad Outstretched, supine. In the Vedas, a peculiar creative sourcefrom which the earth
sprang. Supposed to refer to the posture of a woman inparturition.
Uttara (ut 'over, excellent' + tara 'crossing, most') 1. The Redeemeer. 2.The most Excellent. 3.
Vishnu's 494 th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 4. A son and daughter of
the Raja of Virata. The son waskilled in battle by Shalya. The daughter married
Abhimanyu, son of Arjuna.5. Later one. Shiva's 118th name as listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.
Uttaraka (ut 'over' + taraka 'causing to cross') 1. The deliverer fromrebirth, a name of Shiva. 2.
Redeemer. Shiva's 500th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See the
Uttarakuru A region lying far to the north (see Jambudvipa). In the plural,Uttarakuru means the
inhabitants of this region.
Uttaramimansa A school of philosophy. See Darshana.
Uttaranaishadacharita A poem on the life of Nala, king of Nishada, writtenabout the year 1000 CE by Harsha, a
well known sceptical philosopher.
Uttararamacharita The later chronicle of Rama. A drama by Bhavabhuti on thelatter part of Rama's life. The
second part of King Rama, as theMahaviracharita is the first. The drama is based on the
Uttara Kanda of theRamayana, and quotes two or three verses from that poem. It was
probablywritten about the beginning of the eighth century.
Va 1. A name of Varuna. 2. A name of Varuna's dwelling.
Vac Speech. In the Rigveda, Vac appears to be the personification of speechby whom
knowledge was communicated to man. Thus she is said to have'entered into the Rishis,'
and to make whom she loves terrible andintelligent, a priest and a Rishi. She was 'gen
Vacaspati 1. Lord of speech. 2. Shiva's 472nd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vadanya 1. Generous, bountiful. 2. Eloquent. 3. The name of a Rishi.
Vadava The submarine fire which 'devours the water of the ocean,' causingit to throw off the
vapors which are condensed into rain and snow. The wordis also written 'Badava.' See
Aurva.
Vadavanala See Vadava.
Vagdevi 1. The Goddess of Speech. 2. In the Brahmanas, Sarasvati isidentified with this
goddess. However, the connection of these twogoddesses is not clear.
Vagisha 1. Lord of speech. 2. Shiva's 55th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 3. Mistress ofspeech. 4. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Vagishvara (vac 'speech' + isvara 'lord') 1. The Lord of (Vedic) speech. 2.A name of the Creator
Brahma, who was first given the Vedas by Narayana andwho then imparted that divine
speech to the Rishis, his mindborn sons. 3.A name of Shiva, who revealed the Sanskrit
alphabet to Panani with HisDamaru.
Vagishvari (vac 'speech' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess') 1. The sovereignGoddess of speech. 2. A
name of Sarasvati (i.e. Brahma's divine power ofVedic speech, personified as his
consort).
Vahana A vehicle. Most of the gods are represented as having animals astheir vahanas. Brahma
has the Hansa, swan or goose; Vishnu has Garuda, halfeagle, half man; Shiva, the bull
Nandi, Indra, an elephant; Yama, abuffalo; Karttikeya, a peacock; Kamadeva, the
marine monster Makara, or aparrot; Agni, a ram; Varuna, a fish; Ganesha, a rat; Vayu,
an antelope;Shani, or Saturn, a vulture; Durga, a tiger.
Vahni Fire. See Agni.
Vahuka 1. Charioteer. 2. A name and office assumed by Nala in his time ofdisguise.
Vaibhojas The Mahabharata says, 'The descendants of Druhyu are theVaibhojas.' Wilson claims
they are, 'A people unacquainted with the use ofcars or beasts of burden, and who travel
on rafts, they have no kings.'
Vaibhraja 1. A celestial grove. 2. A grove of the gods on Mount Suparshva,west of Meru.
Vaidarbha Belonging to the country of Vidarbha or Birar. The people of thatcountry.
Vaideha 1. Belonging to the country of Videha or Tirhoot. 2. The king orthe people of the country.
Janaka was called Vaideha and Sita was Vaidehi.
Vaidyanatha 1. Lord of physicians. 2. A title of Shiva. 3. Name of one ofthe twelve great Lingas. See
Linga.
Vaijayanta The palace or the banner of Indra.
Vaijayanthi 1. Victorious. 2. The name of Vishnu's garland of forestflowers. See Vanamali.
Vaijayanti 1. The necklace of Vishnu, composed of five precious gems;pearl, ruby, emerald,
sapphire, and diamond; it 'is the aggregate of thefive elemental rudiments.' 2. A
commentary by Nanda Pandita on the VishnuSmriti.
Vaikarttana A name of Karna from his putative father, Vikarttana, the sun.
Vaikuntha 1. The Savior. 2. Vishnu's 405 th name as listed in the VishnuSahasranama. 3. The
paradise of Vishnu, sometimes described as on MountMeru, and at others as in the
Northern Ocean. It is also called Vaibhra.
Vaimitra A goddess from the Vanaparva of the Mahabharata, perhaps aMatrika, who was born
from the child Karttikeya (with a host of others),when Indra struck him with his
thunderbolt. The group of goddesses wereadopted by Karttikeya as his mothers.
Vainateya A name of Vishnu's bird Garuda.
Vairagi The dispassionate, one who is accomplished in Vairagya, dispassion.According to the
traditional Yoga masters there are five degrees ofVairagya: YatamanaVairagya,
dispassion through effort, VyatirekaVairagya,dispassion through analysis, Ekendriya
Vairaj Manu the son of Viraj.
Vairajas Semidivine beings or Manes unconsumable by fire, who dwell inTapoloka, but are
capable of translation to Satyaloka. The Kashikhandaexplains this term as the Manes
of 'ascetics, mendicants, anchorets, andpenitents, who have completed a course of
rigorous austerities.' SeePitris.
Vairochana A name of Bali.
Vaishali A city founded by Vishala, son of Trinabindu. This is 'a city ofconsiderable renown in
Indian tradition, but its site is a subject of someuncertainty.' It was a place among the
Buddhists, and would seem to havebeen located on the left bank of the Ganges.
Cunningham placed it about 27miles north of Patna. It is frequently confused with
Vishala i.e.,Ujjayini.
Vaishampayana A sage who was the original teacher of the Black Yajurveda.He was a pupil of the great
Vyasa, from whom he learned the Mahabharata,which he afterwards recited to King
Janamejaya at a festival. TheHarivansha is also represented as having been
communicated by him.
Vaisheshika The Atomic school of philosophy. See Darshana.
Vaishnava 1. The devotee of Vishnu. See Vishnu. 2. With a long terminal a,the consort of Vishnu,
a name of Lakshmi.
Vaishnavi A Matrika. The shakti of Vishnu who was made manifest to aid Deviin a battle against
the demons Shumbha and Nishumbha. For further detailssee Brahmani. In the
Varahapurana Vaishnavi is attributed with the emotionof greed.
Vaishravana Patronymic of Kuvera.
Vaishvanara A name by which Agni is occasionally known in the Rigveda.
Vaishya The third or trading and agricultural caste. See Varna.
Vaitana Sutra The ritual of the Atharvaveda.
Vaitarani (The river) to be crossed; that is, the river of hell, which mustbe crossed before the
infernal regions can be entered. This river isdescribed as being filled with blood, ordure,
and all sorts of filth, andto run with great impetuosity. A second river stated by the
Mahabharata tobe in the country of the Kalingas; it must be the river of the same
name(vulg. 'Byeturnee') somewhat higher up in Cuttack.
Vaivasvata 1. Name of the seventh Manu; he was son of Surya and father ofIkshvacu, the founder of
the Solar race of kings. 2. Pertaining to the sun.Shiva's 478th name as listed in the
Vajasaneyi Sanhita The body of hymns forming the White Yajurveda. SeeVedas.
Vajin A priest of the White Yajurveda.
Vajra 1. The thunderbolt of Indra, said to have been made of the bones ofthe Rishi Dadhichi. It
is a circular weapon, with a hole in the center,according to some, but others represent it
as consisting of two transversebars. It has many names: Ashani, Abhrottha, 'skyborn';
Bahudara, 'muchcleaving'; Bhidira or Chidaka, 'the splitter'; Dambholi and
Jasuri,'destructive'; Hradin, 'roaring'; Kulisa, 'axe'; Pavi, 'pointed';Phenavahin,
'foambearing'; Shatkona, 'hexagon'; Shambha and Svaru. 2. Sonof Aniruddha. His
mother is sometimes said to be Aniruddha's wife Subhadra,and at others the Daitya
princess Usha. Krishna just before his death madehim king over the Yadavas at
Indraprastha. 3. The adamant, unyielding. 4. Adiamond.
Vajranabha The chakra (discus) of Krishna. According to the Mahabharata itwas given to him by
Agni for his assistance in defeating Indra and burningthe Khandava forest.
Vaka A crane. A great Asura who lived, near the city of Ekacakra, andforced the Raja of the
place to send him daily a large quantity ofprovisions, which he devoured, and not only
the provisions, but the men whocarried them. Under the directions of Kunti, her son
Bhima took theprovisions, and when the demon struck him, a terrific combat followed;
eachone tore up trees by the roots and belabored the other, until Bhima seizedthe
demon by the legs and tore him asunder. Kuvera is sometimes called bythis name.
Vakpati A late seventh or early eighthcentury writer who wrote theGaudavaho. Vikpati portrays
Kali as an aspect of Durga calledVindhyavasini. See Gaudavaho.
Valakhilya Identical with the sages of that name. Shiva's 443 rd name aslisted in the Shiva
Vala Khilyas 1. Eleven hymns of an apocryphal or peculiar characterinterpolated in the Rigveda. 2.
Pigmy sages no bigger than a joint of thethumb, chaste, pious, resplendent as the rays
of the sun.' So described bythe Vishnupurana, which sayS that they were brought forth
by Samnati(humility), wife of Kratu, and were 60,000 in number. They are able to
flyswifter than birds. The Rigveda says that they sprang from the hairs ofPrajapati
(Brahma). They are the guards of the chariot of the sun. They arealso called Kharvas.
Wilson says 'they are not improbably connected withthe character of Daumling,
Thaumlin, Tamlane, Tomalyn, or Tom Thumb.'
Vallabha The beloved.
Vallabhacarin A religious movement within which devotion to the cowherd godis central.
Valli A Tamil name for the consort of Muruga.
Valmiki Born of an anthill. The name of the tenth son of sage Pracetas, whoafter leading the life
of a highwayman was given the mantra Rama to repeat.He repeated this mantra with
such total onepointedness that he lost bodyconsciousness and stayed seated
Vamacara Lefthanded Tantrism.
Vamacaris Followers of the lefthand, or licentious, sect of Tantra. SeeTantra,
Vamadeva (vama 'beautiful' + deva 'god') 1. The beautiful God. 2. The sixthof Shiva's 108 names,
which refers to the fourth of his five faces andwhich is connected with the element
water. [The other four faces or aspectsof Shiva are Isana (Lord), Tatpurusha (That
Being), Aghora(NonTerrifying), and Sadyojata (the TodayBorn).] 3. The name of a
Rishiwho revealed the fivesyllabled mantra of Shiva and was one of the seers ofthe
Rigveda. Vamadeva's Selfrealization is described in theBrihadAranyaka Upanishad.
Chapter 98.
Vamadevi 1. A Vedic Rishi, author of many hymns. In one of his hymns herepresents himself as
speaking before his birth, saying, 'Let me not comeforth by this path, for it is difficult (of
issue): let me come forthobliquely from the side.' Sayana, the comm
Vamakesi She who has beautiful hair. An epithet of Devi. The 351st name inthe Lalita
Sahasranama.
Vamana The dwarf incarnation of Vishnu. See Avatara.
Vamanapurana 'That in which the fourfaced Brahma taught the three objectsof existence, as subservient
to the greatness of Trivikrama (Vishnu), whichtreats also of the Shiva kalpa, and which
consists of 10,000 stanzas, iscalled the Vamanapurana.' It contains an account of the
dwarf incarnationof Vishnu, and 'extends to about 7,000 stanzas, but its contents
scarcelyestablish its claim to the character of a Purana.' Wilson states, 'It is ofa more
tolerant character than the [other] Puranas, and divides its homageimpartially between
Shiva and Vishnu with tolerable impartiality. It hasnot the air of any antiquity, and its
compilation may have amused theleisure of some Brahman of Benares three or four
centuries ago.'
Vamanayana She who has beautiful eyes. An epithet of Devi. The 332nd namein the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Vanacharas Wanderers of the woods. Fauns, Dryads, or sylvan guardians.
Vanamala (vana 'forest + mala 'garland') Garland of forest (flowers), whichhanging on Vishnu's neck
is named Vaijayanti, the victorious.
Vanamali (vana 'forest' + mali 'wearing a garland') Wearing the Vanamalagarland (i.e. the garland
of forest flowers). Vishnu's 561st name as listedin the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Vanaprastha 'A dweller in the worlds.' A Brahman in the third stage of hisreligious life, passing his
time as an anchorite in the woods. See Brahman.
Vanaspati (vanas 'forest' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord of woods or forests, aname of Vishnu. 2. A name
for large trees, especially the holy fig tree.
Vande Mataram See BandeMataram.
Vandita 1. The saluted, worshipped. 2, with a long terminal a, one whosalutes or worships, one
who performs SandhyaVandanam at dawn, noon, anddusk.
Vandya 1. Worthy of being saluted. 2. Worshipful. 3. Shiva's 18th and 471stnames as listed in
Vani 1. Eloquent in words. 2. Relating to music; sound, voice. 3. Goddessof speech; a name
of Sarasvati.
Vanmayaikanidhi The sole treasury of literature. Shiva's 232nd name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama.
Vansha A race or family. Lists of the Rishis or successive teachers of theVedas which are found
attached to some of the Brahmanas are called Vanshas.
Vansha Brahmana The eighth Brahmana of the Samaveda.
Vapusha The very beautiful.
Vapushmat A man who killed King Marutta of the Solar race. Dama, son orgrandson of Marutta, in
retaliation killed Vapushmat. With his blood hemade the funeral offerings to the Manes
of Marutta, and with the flesh hefed the Brahmans who were of Rakshasa descent.
Varada (vara 'boon, blessing' + da 'giver') 1. The giver of boons orblessings. 2. A name of Devi,
also of Sarasvati. 3. Vishnu's 330th name aslisted in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 4.
Shiva's 17th and 1025th names aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Varaha The boar incarnation of Vishnu. See Avatara.
Varaha Kalpa The present kalpa or year of Brahma. See Kalpa.
Varaha Mihira An astronomer who was one of 'the nine gems' of the court ofVikramaditya. (See
Navaratna.) He was author of Brihatsanhita andBrihajjataka His death is placed in
Shaka 509 (CE 587).
Varahapurana This Purana has been defined as 'That in which the glory ofthe great Varaha is
predominant, as it was revealed to Earth by Vishnu, inconnection, wise Munis, with the
Manava kalpa, and which contains 24,000verses, is called the Varahapurana;' but this
description differs sogreatly from the Purana which bears the name in the present day,
thatWilson doubts its applying to it. The known work 'is narrated by Vishnu asVaraha,
or in the boar incarnation, to the personified Earth. Its extent,however, is not half that
specified, little exceeding 10,000 stanzas. Itfurnishes also itself evidence of the prior
currency of some other worksimilarly denominated.' 'It may perhaps be referred to the
early part ofthe twelfth century.'
Varahashringadhrik One who wears the horn of the boar. Shiva's 1000th nameas listed in the Shiva
Varahi A Matrika.The shakti of Varaha the avatara. Varahi was made manifestto aid Devi in a
battle against the demons Shumbha and Nishumbha. Forfurther details see Brahmani.
Varaja A woman with whom Krishna had an affair and became so terrified ofRadha's wrath that
she committed suicide.
Varanasi A name of the holy city of Benares; also called Kashi, derivedfrom the two rivers, the
Varana and the Nasi which flow into the Gangesdownstream and upstream.
Varanavata The city in which the Pandavas lived during their exile.
Vararuci 1. A grammarian who is generally supposed to be one withKatyayana. There was
another Vararuchi who was one of 'the nine gems' atthe court of Vikramaditya. 2. Having
excellent taste. Shiva's 470th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the
Varashila Of excellent conduct. Shiva's 916th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Varddhakshatri A patronymic of Jayadratha.
Variyan The excellent one. Shiva's 16th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Varkshi Daughter of a sage, who is mentioned in the Mahabharata as being avirtuous woman,
and wife of ten husbands.
Varna Class or caste. The Chaturvarna or four castes, as found establishedin the code of
Manu, are: 1) Brahman. The sacerdotal and learned class, themembers of which may
be, but are not necessarily, priests. 2) Kshatriya.The regal and warrior caste. 3)
Vaishya. Trading and agricultural caste. 4)Shudra. Servile caste, whose duty is to serve
the other three. The firstthree castes were called dvija, 'twice born or regenerate,' from
theirbeing entitled to investiture with the sacred thread which effects a secondbirth. The
Brahmans maintain that their caste alone remains, that the otherthree have been lost or
degraded, and it is generally believed that thereare no pure Kshatriyas or Vaishyas now
existing. The numerous castes whichhave sprung up from the mating of people of
different castes or from othercauses are called Varnashankara, 'mixed castes.'
Varnashramaguru Preceptor of all castes and stages of life. Shiva's 234thname as listed in the Shiva
Varnin Religious student. Shiva's 235 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Varsha A region. Nine varshas are enumerated as situated between the greatmountain ranges
of the earth: 1) Bharatavarsha, India; 2) Kimpurusha orKinnara; 3) Hari; 4) Ramyaka; 5)
Hiranmaya; 6) Uttarakuru; 7) Ilavrita; 8)Bhadrashva; 9) Ketumala.
Varshneya A name of Krishna as a descendant of Vrishni. Name of King Nala'scharioteer.
Varttikas Supplementary rules or notes to the grammar of Panini by latergrammarians, as
Katyayana, Patanjali, and others. Katyayana is the chief ofthese annotators, and is
called Varttikakara, 'the annotator.'
Varuna 'The universal encompasser, the allembracer.' One of the oldest ofthe Vedic deities, a
personification of the allinvesting sky, the makerand upholder of heaven and earth. As
such he is king of the universe, kingof gods and men, possessor of illim
Varunani An early Vedic goddess who was the consort of Varuna and goddessof wine. She is
said to have sprung from the churning of the ocean. Thegoddess of wine is also called
Mada and Sura.
Varuni A variation of Varunani.
Varunimadavihvala She who is drunk with the wine of dates. An epithet ofDevi. The 333rd name in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Varuta The protector.
Vasanta 1. Brilliant. 2. Spring and its deified personification as thefriend of Kamadeva or Cupid.
In the Bhagavad Gita (X:35), Spring isconsidered as one of the glories of the Lord. 3.
Spring. Shiva's 689th nameas listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana
Part II, Chapter98.
Vasantasena The heroine of the drama called Mrichchhakati, 'the toy cart.'
Vasati The dawn. See Usha.
Vasava 1. The chief of the Vasus; a name of Indra, who is the chief of allthe gods including the
Vasus. 2. A name of Vishnu.
Vasavadatta A princess of Ujjayini, who is the heroine of a popular storyby Subandhu. Some
authorities consider it to have been written early in theseventh century. See Udayana.
Vasishtha 1. Most wealthy. 2. A Vedic sage to whom many hymns are ascribed.According to
Manu he was one of the seven great Rishis and of the tenPrajapatis. There was a
special rivalry between him and the sageVishvamitra, who raised himself from the Kshat
Vasu 1. The Abode; the Dweller, wealth. 2. Vishnu's 104th, 270th and 696thnames as listed
in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 2. Eight of the thirtythreegods. [The other twentyfive gods
are the eleven Rudras, the twelveAdityas, Indra and Prajapati.] In the BrihadAranyaka
Upanishad, sageYajnavalkya says to Shakalya, 'The Fire, Earth, Air, Atmosphere,
Sun,Heaven, Moon and Stars, these are the (eight) Vasus, for in these all thisis placed;
therefore they are called Vasus.' 3. In Vedic times,personifications of natural
phenomena. They are Apa (water), Dhruva(polestar), Soma (moon), Dhara (earth), Anila
(wind), Anala (fire),Prabhasa (dawn), and Pratyusha (light). According to the Ramayana
they werechildren of Aditi. 4. Wealth. Shiva's 327 th name as listed in the
Vasudeva (vasu 'indwelling' + deva 'god') 1. With a long initial a, a nameof Krishna, derived from
that of his father, Vasudeva (see 2 below); but asthat is incompatible with his claims to
divinity, the Mahabharata explainsthat he is so called 'from his d
Vasudha (vasu 'wealth' + dha 'producing') The wealthproducing; a name ofthe EarthGoddess.
Vasuki 1. A Tamil name of the wife of the great sage Thiruvalluvar. 2. Kingof the Nagas or
serpents who live in Patala. He was wound around themountain Mandara and used to
rotate the mountain at the churning of theocean. See Shesha.
Vasumanas Having mind dwelling on wealth. Shiva's 328 th name as listed inthe Shiva
Vasumati (vasu 'wealth' + mati 'having') The wealthy, a name of theEarthGoddess.
Vasundhara (vasum wealth' + dhara 'containing, supporting') 1. Thewealthcontaining. A name of the
EarthGoddess which occurs in a Vedic hymnrecited when one is about to take a
morning bath and while one puts alittle earth on one's head. Riding a horse or the wheel
of a chariot over asacrificial ground renders it holy. Vishnu in His Dwarf incarnation
alsomade the earth holy by taking three steps, one on the earth, one on
theatmosphere, and one on heaven, 2. A name of Lakshmi.
Vasupati (vasu 'wealth, vasus' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord of wealth; a nameof Kubera. 2. The Lord of
the eight Vasus; a name of Agni and of Indra. SeeVasu.
Vasupriya One fond of wealth. Shiva's 866 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vasuretas Having wealth as semen virile. Shiva's 865th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Vasushena A name of Karna.
Vasushravas Having riches as ears (?). Shiva's 668th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vata 'Wind.' Generally the same as Vayu, but the name is sometimes combinedin the Veda
with that of Parjanya, and Parjanyavata and Vayu are thenmentioned distinctively.
Vatapi Vatapi and Ilvala, two Rakshasas, sons either of Hrada orViprachitti. They are
mentioned in the Ramayana as dwelling in the Dandakaforest. Vatapi assumed the form
of a ram which was offered in sacrifice andafterwards eaten by Brahmans. Ilvala then
called upon him to come forth,and accordingly he tore his way out of the stomachs of
the Brahmans. Hetried the same trick upon Agastya, but that austere sage ate and
digestedhim. Ilvala, as before, called his brother to come forth, and assaulted thesage,
who told him that his brother would never return. Then Ilvala wasconsumed by fire from
the eyes of Agastya. The Mahabharata's story variesslightly.
Vatavasin 'Dwelling in figtrees' (vata). Yakshas.
Vatsa King of Vatsa, the capital of which was Kaushambi. A title of theprince Udayana. There
are many persons named Vatsa.
Vatsala 1. The affectionate or loving. 2.Vishnu's 471 st name as listed inthe Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. With a long terminal a, Vatsala is a namemeaning, 'She who looks
upon God as her beloved Child, just as Devacilooked upon the divine infant Krishna.'
Vatsaraja See Vatsa.
Vatsyayana A sage who wrote about erotic subjects, and was author of theKama Sutras and
Nyayabhasha. He is also called Mallanaga.
Vayu 1. Air, wind. 2. The god of the wind, Eolus. In the Vedas he is oftenassociated with
Indra, and riding in the same car with him, Indra being thecharioteer. The chariot has a
framework of gold which touches the sky, andis drawn by a thousand horses. T
Vayupurana 'The Purana in which Vayu has declared the laws of duty, inconnection with the Shveta
kalpa, and which comprises the Mahatmya ofRudra, is the Vayupurana; it contains
twentyfour thousand verses' Nomanuscript containing this number of verses has yet
been discovered, butthere are indications of the work being imperfect. The Purana is
dividedinto four sections, the first beginning with the creation, and the lasttreating of the
ages to come. It is devoted to the praise of Shiva, and isconnected with the
Shivapurana, for when one of them is given in a list ofPuranas the other is omitted.
Vayuvahana Windvehicled. Shiva's 246 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Veda root, vid, 'know.' 'Divine knowledge.' The Vedas are the holy bookswhich are the
foundation of the Hindu religion. They consist of hymnswritten in an old form of Sanskrit,
and according to the most generallyreceived opinion they were composed between
Vedagarbha (vid 'know' + garbha 'womb, egg) Womb or source of the Vedas orof knowledge.
Vedakara Maker of the Vedas. Shiva's 139 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vedamatri 'Mother of the Vedas.' The Gayatri.
Vedangas (Veda + angas) 1. Members of the Veda. 2. The Shadangas or sixsubjects necessary
to be studied for the reading, understanding, and propersacrificial employment of the
Vedas. 1) Siksha. Phonetics or pronunciation,embracing accents, quantity, and e
Vedanta The orthodox school of philosophy. See Darshana.
Vedanta Paribhasha A modern textbook on the Vedanta philosophy.
Vedantasara 'Essence of the Vedanta.' A short work on the Vedantaphilosophy.
Vedantasarasandoha One who is the cumulative essence of the Vedantas.Shiva's 33 rd name as listed in the
Vedantasutra The aphorisms of Badarayana on the Vedanta philosophy. Theyare commonly called
Brahmasutras.
Vedarthaprakasha 'Elucidation of the meaning of the Veda.' This is the nameof Sayana's great commentary
on the Rigveda. Also of a commentary on theTaittiriya Sanhita by Madhavacharya.
Vedarthavid One who knows the meaning of the Vedas. Shiva's 1056th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.Vedashastrarthatattvajna One
who is conversant with the principles andmeanings of the Vedas and the scriptures.
Shiva's 280 th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Vedavati The 'Vocal daughter' of the Rishi Kushadhvaja, son of Brihaspati.When Ravana was
passing through a forest in the Himalaya he met withVedavati, a damsel of great beauty
dressed in ascetic garb. He fell in loveand tried to win her. She told him tha
Vedavit Knower of the Vedas. Shiva's 340 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vedavyasa 'The arranger of the Vedas.' See Vyasa.
Vedavyasa (veda 'the Vedas' + vyasa 'compiler') The compiler of the Vedas,a name of Vyasa, who
arranged the Vedas in several Shakhas or branches.
Vedhas Creator. Shiva's 927 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Vedodaya Source of the Veda. An epithet of the sun as the source of theSamaveda.
Vedya One who could be known. Shiva's 1055th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Vegavat Swift. 1. A son of Krishna. 2. A Danava who fought on the side ofthe Shalvas against
Krishna, and was killed by Shamba.
Vegin Having velocity. Shiva's 661 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vena Son of Anga, and a descendant of Manu Svayambhuva. When he became kinghe
issued this proclamation, 'Men must not sacrifice or give gifts orpresent oblations. Who
else but myself is the enjoyer of sacrifices? I amfor ever the lord of offerings.' The s
Venisanhara The binding of the braid. A drama by Bhatta Narayana(preeighth century CE). The plot
is taken from the Mahabharata. Draupadi,the wife of the Pandu princes, was dragged by
the hair of her head into thehall of the Kauravas by Duhshasana, and she vowed that it
should remaindishevelled until the insult was avenged. After the death of the
Kauravasshe again braided her hair.
Venkata A hill which was a seat of the worship of Vishnu. It is the modernTripati.
Venkatadri See Vankata.
Venkataramana (venkata 'name of a hill' + ramana 'charming') The charming(God) of Venkata (Hill), a
name of Vishnu as the presiding deity ofTirupati Temple in South India.
Venugopala (venu 'flute' + Gopala 'name of young Krishna') The flute playerGopala, a name of
Krishna. See Gopala.
Venulola (venu 'flute' + lola 'swinging') The swinging flute player, a nameof Krishna.
Vetala A ghost or goblin; a sprite who haunts cemeteries and animates deadbodies.
Vetalapanchavinshati The twentyfive stories of the Vetala. The work isascribed to an author named
Jambhaladatta.
Vetravati The river Betwa, which rises in the Vindhyas and falls into theJumna below Kalpi.
Vetta The knower. Shiva's 436th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Vibhandaka Son of Kashyapa. An ascetic who retired from the world and livedin the forest with his
infant son RishyaSringa. A sage of this name issometimes classed among the great
Rishis.
Vibhishana Terrible. A younger brother of Ravana. He, like his brother,propitiated Brahma, and
obtained a boon. His was that he should nevercommit an unworthy action even in the
greatest extremity. He was virtuous,and opposed to the practices of the Rakshasas.
This led to a quarrelbetween him and Ravana, who kicked him from his seat. He flew off
toKailasa, and under the advice of Shiva he went and allied himself withRamacandra,
who received and embraced him as a friend. After the defeat anddeath of Ravana he was
raised by Rama to the throne of Lanka.
Vibhu 1. The omnipresent, allpervading, multiform. 2. Vishnu's 240th and880th names as
listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3. A name of Shiva.
Vibhushnu One who is desirous of shining well. Shiva's 532nd name as listedin the Shiva
Vibhuti 1. Glory, might, wealth. See the tenth chapter of the Bhagavad Gitaentitled VibhitiYoga,
where the glory of the Lord is described, and thethird chapter of the Yogasutras, entitled
VibhutiPada, where the sovereignmight or power of Yoga is described. 2. Consecrated
ash used by Shiva'sdevotees. Smearing different parts of the body with this ash is
consideredthe highest wealth, symbolizing purity and renunciation of desires. 3. Aname
of Lakshmi.
Vibodha Consciousness, awakening.
Vibudhagravarashreshtha The most excellent among the learned. Shiva's 791stname as listed in the Shiva
Vibudhashraya Support of the learned. Shiva's 407th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vicakshana Clever. Shiva's 767th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Vicarana 1. Inquiry. In the YogaVasishtha, Rishi Vasishtha lists Vicaranaas the second of the
Seven Stages of Knowledge [The Seven Stages ofKnowledge or JnanaBhumikas are
Shubhe'ccha (desire of good), Vicarana(inquiry), Tanumanasi (subtle mindedness),
Sattvapatti (attainment ofTruth), Asamsakti (nonattachment), Padarthabhavana
(obliviousness ofobjects) and Turyaga (going to the Transcendent).]. 2. A name of
Vyasa'sBrahmaSutras, which are also known as the VedantaDargana and which
leadthe seeker of liberation into proper inquiry of Brahman.
Vicari The inquirer, one who practices AtmaVicara, or Self inquiry (i.e.the inquiry into the
nature of the true Self in accordance with Vedanticteaching). Vicara or inquiry is also
presented as one of the four sentinelswaiting at the gates of Salvation. [The other three
sentinels waiting atthe gates of Salvation are Shanti (peace), Santosha (contentment),
andSatsanga (holy company).]
Vichitravirya Name of a king. See Mahabharata.
Vidagdha Clever. Shiva's 994th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Vidagdhamadhava A drama in seven acts by Rupa on the loves of Krishna andRadha, written in 1533 CE.
Vidarbha Birar, and probably including with it the adjoining district ofBeder, which name is
apparently a corruption of Vidarbha. The capital wasKundinapura, the modern
'Kundapur,' about forty miles east of Amaravati.
Viddhashalabhanjika The statue. A comedy of domestic intrigue by RajaShekhara. It was probably written
earlier than the tenth century.
Videha (vi 'less' + deha 'body') 1. The bodiless. To realize the Self orTruth, which is bodiless,
one should become unattached to both the grossand the subtle bodies and go beyond
the ignorance pertaining to the causalbody. To awaken such dispassion and p
Vidhata 1. The Creator, a name of Brahma. 2. The Dispenser or Supporter.Vishnu's 45th and
284th names as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Vidhatri 1. The Creatress. 2. A name of Sarasvati, consort of the CreatorBrahma. 3. Creator. 4.
A name of Brahma, of Vishnu, and of Vishvacarma. 5.Shiva's 929th name as listed in
Vidheyatma One with a controlled mind. Shiva's 173rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Vidrumacchavi One having the luster of coral. Shiva's 288th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Vidura (vid 'to know' + ura 'adjectifying suffix') 1. The wise. 2. A son ofVyasa by a Shudra slave
girl, who took the place of his consort. Vidura wascalled Kshattri, a term ordinarily
applied to the child of a Shudra fatherand Brahman mother. He was halfbrother of
Dhritarashtra and Pandu, and wasrecognized as a Jivanmukta, one liberated while alive,
and who appears inthe Mahabharata as the most intelligent among the intelligent. He is
saidto be the God Yama, born on earth through the curse of sage Mandavya. Whilehe
enjoyed the character of the 'wisest of the wise,' he gave good adviceto both Kauravas
and Pandavas, but in the war he sided with the Pandavas.See Mahabharata. 3. A
mountain in Lanka, probably Adam's Peak.
Vidvan Scholar. Shiva's 30th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Vidvanmodatarangini Fountain of pleasure to the learned. A philosophicalwork by Ramadeva.
Vidvattama Highly learned. Shiva's 417th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vidvattama Highly scholarly. Shiva's 488 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vidya 1. Knowledge, wisdom. The lower form of Knowledge is said to be theVedas, when
considered as a mere assemblage of words, while the higher formis said to be the
Upanishads taught by the Guru to a dispassionate seeker.As compared to that higher
knowle
Vidyadhara (vidya 'knowledge' + dhara 'supporter') The supporters of(magical) science. A class of
subordinate deities inhabiting the regionsbetween the earth and sky, and generally of
benevolent disposition. Theyare attendants of Indra, but they have chiefs and kings of
their own, andare represented as intermarrying and having much intercourse with men.
(SeeGenesis chapter 6 in the Bible.) They are also called Kamarupin, 'takingshapes at
will'; Khechara and Nabhaschara, 'moving in the air;' Priyamvada,'sweetspoken.'
Vidyaranya 'Forest of learning.' A title of Madhavacarya, as patron of thecity of Vidyanagara,
afterwards altered to Vijayanagara, the capital of thelast great Hindu dynasty of the
Dakhin.
Vidyaranyasvami See Vidyaranya.
Vidyarashi Mass of learning. Shiva's 1100th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vidyesha Lord of vidya. Shiva's 406 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vigatajvara One who is free from ailments. Shiva's 567th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Vighnakaraka Cause of obstacles. Shiva's 711th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vighnesha (vighna 'obstacles' + isha 'lord') The who removes obstacles; aname of Ganesha.
Vijaganita A work on algebra. It is a chapter of the work calledSiddhantashiromani, written by
Bhaskaracharya.
Vijara The ageless, undecaying.
Vijaya 1. The allexcelling, allconquering. 2. Vishnu's 147th name aslisted in the Vishnu
Sahasranama. 3. Victory. Shiva's 398th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama. See
Vijayanagara The capital of the last great Hindu dynasty of the south. Itwas originally called
Vidyanagara, 'city of learning,' after the greatscholar and minister Madhavacharya,
entitled Vidyaranya, 'forest oflearning.' But in the days of its glory the Vidya was altered
to Vijaya,'victory.'
Vijitatma One who has conquered the Atman. Shiva's 172nd name as listed inthe Shiva
Vijnanabhanarupini She whose form is a mass of knowledge. An epithet ofDevi. The 253rd name in the
Lalita Sahasranama.
Vijnaneshvara Author of the lawbook called Mitakshara.
Vijnani 1. Having full Knowledge, realized. According to Shankara, Jnana isthat knowledge of
the Self acquired from the Scriptures and the master[i.e. an indirect knowledge
(ParokshaJnana), while Vijnana is the personalexperience (Anubhava) or direct
knowledge (AparokshaJnana) of the Self].The prefix, Vi here expresses distinction or
excellence (Vishesha).
Vikarna A son of Dhritarashtra.
Vikramaditya A Hindu king who reigned at Ujjayini. He is said to have beenthe son of a king named
Gardabhila. His name has been given to the Samvatera, commencing 57 BCE. He was
a great patron of learning, and his courtwas made illustrious by the Navaratna, or nine
gems of literature, whoflourished there. He is a great hero of romance, and many stories
are toldof him. His real position is uncertain. He appears to have driven out theShakas,
and to have established his authority over Northern India. He issaid to have fallen in
battle with his rival Shalivahana, king of theDakhin; who also has an era called Shaka
dating from 78 CE.
Vikramorvashi The hero and the nymph. A drama by Kalidasa. See Pururavas.
Vikramottama Excellent in exploit (?). Shiva's 659th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vikrita Deformed. Shiva's 749th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Vikukshi A king of the Solar race, who succeeded his father, Ikshvacu. Hereceived the name of
Shashada, 'hareeater.' He was sent by his father tohunt and obtain flesh suitable for
offerings. Being weary and hungry he atea hare, and Vasishtha, the priest, declared that
this act had defiled allthe food, for what remained was but his leavings.
Vimada In the Rigveda it is said the Ashvins gave a bride to the youthfulVimada, and the
commentator explains that Vimada had won his bride at asvayamvara, but was stopped
on the way home by his unsuccessfulcompetitors. The Ashvins came to his aid,
repulsed the assailants, placedthe bride in their chariot, and carried her to the home of
the prince.
Vimala 1. The immaculate. 2. A name of Lakshmi. See Amala, Nirmala. 3.Pure. Shiva's 696 th
Vimalodaya One whose rise is devoid of impurities. Shiva's 550 th name aslisted in the Shiva
Vimocana The Redeeming. A name of Shiva, which refers to His redeemingthose who salute,
praise and contemplate Him.
Vimukti Perfect liberation. See Moksha, Mukti.
Vina A type of Indian lute invented by Devarshi Narada and associated withSarasvati, who
presides over musical arts. The Vina's neck representsSarasvati's slender body, the two
gourds Her breasts, the frets Her banglesand anklets, the strings Her hair, and the
sound Her very breath or voice.The Vina's musical sounds also represent the melodious
and inspiring Vedicwords imparting knowledge of the true Self.
Vinata 1. The humble, inclined. 2. A daughter of Daksha, one of the wivesof Kashyapa, and
mother of Garuda. According to the Bhagavatapurana she wasthe wife of Tarksha or
Garuda. 3. A female spirit from the Vanaparva of theMahabharata, perhaps a Matrika,
that serves an inauspicious function and isdescribed as being fierce. There are
numerous spirits of this nature butonly ten of them are named. The other nine are;
Putana, Raksasi, Aditi(also called Revati), Diti, Surabhi, Sarama, Kadru, Lohitayani,
and Arya.These goddesses, with the exception of Vinata and Lohitayani, afflictand/or
devour children or pregnant women. They are said to haunt the roomwhere the child is
born for the first ten days of the child's life and toafflict them until they are sixteen. After
the child is sixteen years oldthey serve as a positive influence to them. These spirits
like to eat fleshand drink strong liquor.
Vinaya 1. The humble, modest. Placing humility at its highest level. 2. TheSubduer. Vishnu's
508 th name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama.
Vinayaka The remover (of obstacles); a name of Ganesha. See Ganesha.
Vinayapatrika A work by Tulsi Das. A sixteenthcentury North India writer.
Vinda Vinda and Anuvinda were joint kings of Avanti, a fought in the greatwar.
Vindhya The mountains which stretch across India, and divide what Manucalls the
Madhyadesha or 'middleland,' the land of the Hindus, from thesouth, that is, they divide
Hindustan from the Dakhin. In the Mahabharatathere is a story in which Vindhya was
jealous of Himavan (i.e. theHimalayas), and wished the sun to revolve around him. The
SunGod declinedto do so. Thus Vindhya undertook to grow in height as to bar the
course ofboth the sun and the moon. Alarmed, the gods went to Agastya for aid.
Thegreat Rishi approached Vindhya and made him bow as to open the way towardsthe
south. He then requested that the mountain range continue bowing untilhe returned.
Agastya however never returned and Vindhya could thus notsurpass Himavan in height.
See Agastya.
Vindhyavali Wife of Bali the Asura.
Vindhyavasini She who dwells in the Vindhya mountains. An epithet of Durgaand the goddess featured
in Vakpati's Gaudavaho. This goddess is worshippedby the Shabaras and is dressed in
leaves and offered human sacrifices.
Vinitatman Humble soul. Shiva's 261 st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vipaka Fruitful. Shiva's 710th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Vipash The river Byas, the Hyphasis or Bibasis of the classical writers. Alegend relates that it
obtained its name through the sage Vasishtha, who,wishing to commit suicide, bound
his limbs with cords and threw himselfinto the water. The river, declining to drown him,
cast him unbound(vipasha) on its bank.
Vipinavihari (vipina 'forest' + vihari 'sporter') The sporter of theforests; a name of Krishna.
Vipracitti Son of Kashyapa and Danu. He is chief of the Danavas.
Vira Hero. Shiva's 649th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Virabhadra 1. A son or emanation of Shiva, created from his mouth, andhaving, according to the
Vayupurana, 'a thousand heads, a thousand eyes, athousand feet, wielding a thousand
clubs, a thousand shafts; holding theshell, the discus, the mace, and beari
Virabhrid One who sustains heroes. Shiva's 433rd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Viracarita A book of tales by Ananta which describes the feuds between thedescendants of
Vikramaditya and Shalivahana.
Viracudamani The crestjewel of heroes. Shiva's 435th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Viradha A horrible maneating Rakshasa, son of Kala and Shatahrada. Bypenance he had
obtained from Brahma the boon of invulnerability. He isdescribed as 'being like a
mountain peak, a maneater, loudvoiced,holloweyed, largemouthed, huge, hugebellied,
Viragi The dispassionate. See Vairagi.
Viraha 1. Love in separation. 2. Slayer of heretic persons. Shiva's 432ndname as listed in the
Viraja 1. The taintless, passionless. 2. The sacrificial rite performedduring initiation into
renunciation, SannyasaDiksha, is called VirajaHoma, the taintless or passionless
sacrifice, in which a formula isrepeated several times while oblations are poured into the
sacred fire. 3.The name of a river in Brahmaloka, the highest heaven where the
CreatorBrahma lives. This river flows across the road to Brahma's palace. Thus onehas
to cross it in order to reach the palace. This means one should be freefrom Rajoguna or
passion and be Sattvic or pure; otherwise, one cannotreach Satyaloka, the world of
Truth. This process is revealed in theKaushitaki Upanishad. 4. Accordingly, in the
Mundaka Upanishad the Sagunaworshippers are referred to as taintless or passionless.
Viraj 1. In reference to Viraj, Manu claimed: 'Having divided his body intotwo parts, the lord
(Brahma) became with the half a male, and with the(other) half a female; and in her he
created Virij. Know that I (Manu),whom that male Viraj himself created, am the creator
of all this world.'(See Manu.) According to Muir (v. 50, 369), one passage in the
Rigvedasays, 'From him (Purusha) sprang Viraj, and from Viraj (sprang) Purusha.'In
similar manner, Aditi is said to have sprung from Daksha, and Dakshafrom Aditi. Viraj,
the male half of Brahma, is supposed to typify all malecreatures; and Shatarupa, the
female half, all female forms. 2. Theallsovereign, allradiant, a name of the Self as
present in the grosscosmic body during the waking state. It is symbolized as the 'A' in
thesacred syllable 'AUM.'
Virakta The dispassionate, discolored. See Vairagi.
Virama Final rest. Shiva's 287th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Viramata Mother of warriors. An epithet of Devi. The 836th name in theLalita Sahasranama.
Viramitrodaya A lawbook by Mitramishra, of authority in the BenaresSchool. It is in the form of a
commentary on the Mitakshara.
Viraradhya She who is worshipped by warriors. An epithet of Devi. The 777thname in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Virata A country in the vicinity of the modern Jaypur. The present town ofBairat is 105 miles
south of Delhi. Its king was called Raja of Virata orRaja Virata. It was at his court that
the Pandava princes and Draupadilived in disguise. They rendered him great services
against his enemies,and he fought on their side in the great war. He was killed by
Drona. SeeMatsya.
Virat Supreme being. Shiva's 434th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the
Vireshvara Lord of the heroes. Shiva's 430th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Virinca Brahma. Shiva's 641 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Virinci The Creator, a name of the God Brahma. See Brahma.
Virocana 1. One who increases appeal. Shiva's 404th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 2. Sun. Shiva's475th name as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98. 3. A Danava, father of
Bali. He is also called Drishana. Whenthe earth as milked, Virocana acted as the calf of
the Asuras. See Prithi.
Virupa Hideous. Shiva's 748 th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Virupaksha (virupa 'diverse, multiform' + aksha 'eye') The diverselyeyed.A name of Shiva which
refers to His three eyes. See Nitalaksha.
Virupaksha Deformed as to the eye. A name of Shiva, who has three eyes.Also one of the Rudras.
Also a Danava, son of Kashyapa.
Virupaksha One with hideous eyes. Shiva's 54th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Virya (Spiritual) Vigor, strength.
Viryavan (virya 'vigor' + van 'having') 1. Vigorous. 2. Powerful. Shiva's1053rd name as listed in the
Vishakha 1. A name of Muruga. 2. Shiva's 161st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See
Vishakhadatta Author of the drama 'Mudrarakshasa' He is said to be of royaldescent, but his family
has not been identified.
Vishala A name of the city Ujjayini.
Vishalaksha (vishala 'large' + aksha 'eye') Largeeyed. Shiva's 92nd nameas listed in the Shiva
Vishalakshi (vishala 'large' + akshi 'eye') The largeeyed, a name ofDurga.
Vishalya Having no torment. Shiva's 725th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vishamaksha Having deformed eyes. Shiva's 953rd name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vishampati Lord of subjects. Shiva's 915 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vishanka The fearless.
Visharada Adept. Shiva's 259th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Vishishta Most distinguished. Shiva's 391st and 519th names as listed inthe Shiva
Vishishtambha Having distinguished waters (?). Shiva's 797th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Vishnu (vish 'to pervade') 1. The Pervader. 2. Shiva's 602nd and 922ndnames as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,Chapter 98. 3. Author of a
Dharmashastra or lawbook. as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama. The second god of the
Hi
Vishnukandharapatana One who struck down the head of Vishnu. Shiva's 835thname as listed in the Shiva
Vishnupriya (vishnu 'the allpervading' + priya 'beloved') 1. The belovedof Vishnu. A name of Lakshmi.
2. A name of the holy basil plant. SeeTulasi.
Vishnupurana This Purana generally stands third in the lists, and isdescribed as 'that in which
Parashara, beginning with the events of theVaraha Kalpa, expounds all duties, is called
the Vaishnava, and the learnedknow its extent to be 23,000 stanzas' Th
Vishoka (vi not' + shoka 'sorrow') 1. The sorrowless. 2. Shiva's 905th nameas listed in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter98. See Ashoka.
Vishrama Rest. Shiva's 454th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part
II, Chapter 98.
Vishravas Son of the Prajapati Pulastya. or, according to a statement ofthe Mahabharata, a
reproduction of half Pulastya himself. By a Brahmaniwife, daughter of the sage
Bharadvaja, named Idavida or Ilavida, he had ason, Kuvera, the god of wealth. By a
Rakshasi named Nikasha or Kaikasi,daughter of Sumali, he had three sons, Ravana,
Kumbhakarna, and Vibhishanaand a daughter named Surpanakha. The Vishnupurana
substitutes Keshini forNikasha. The account given by the Mahabharata is that Pulastya,
beingoffended with Kuvera for his adulation of Brahma, reproduced half ofhimself as
Vishravas, and Kuvera to recover his favor gave him threeRakshasi handmaids:
Pushpotkata, the mother of Ravana and Kumbhakarna;Malini, the mother of Vibhishana;
and Raka, the mother of Khara andSurpanakha.
Vishrinkhala Free from fetters. Shiva's 1075th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vishtarashravas Having his own ears as abode i.e., quick in hearing.Shiva's 642nd name as listed in the
Vishuddhi (vi 'all' + shuddhi 'purity') 1. All purity. 2. The name of thethroat cakra which is
connected with the element of space and the qualityof sound.
Vishva 1. The Universe, the All. 2. Vishnu's first name as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama. 3.
In Vedantic terminology Vishva refers to the Self asassociated with the individual gross
body during the waking state. beingthen seated in the right eye. It is symbolized by the
letter 'A' of 'AUM'(The spelling of 'OM' when it is split into 'A,' 'U' and 'M,' as thediphthong
'O' consists of 'A' + 'U'). 4. Shiva's 427 th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Vishvabharta Ruler of the universe. Shiva's 511 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vishvabhartri The overlord of the universe. Shiva's 419th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Vishvabhojana Having the universe as food. Shiva's 671st name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Vishvadeha One having cosmic bodies. Shiva's 457th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Vishvadevas All the gods. In the Vedas they form a class nine in number.All the deities of
subordinate order. They are addressed in the Veda as'preservers of men, bestowers of
rewards.' In later times, a class ofdeities particularly interested in exequial offerings. The
accounts of themare rather vague They are generally said to be ten in number, but the
listsvary, both as to the number and the names. The following is one list 1)Vasu, 2)
Satya, 3) Kratu, 4) Daksha, 5) Kala, 6) Kama, 7) Dhriti, 8) Kuru,9) Pururavas, 10)
Madravas. Two others are sometimes added, Rochaka orLochana and Dhuri or Dhvani.
Vishvadhara (vishva 'all, universe' + adhara 'support') 1. The Support ofthe universe, a name of
Vishnu. 2. A name of Shiva. 3. A name of Ganesha.
Vishvadharini She who supports the universe. An epithet of Devi. The 759thname in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Vishvadhika She who transcends the world. An epithet of Devi. The 334thname in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Vishvadipti Illuminator of the universe. Shiva's 144th name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama. See
Vishvagarbha 1. Having the universe in the womb. Shiva's 766th name aslisted in the Shiva
Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.2. She whose womb contains
the universe. An epithet of Devi. The 637th namein the Lalita Sahasranama.
Vishvagopta Protector of the universe. Shiva's 510th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vishvaharta Destroyer of the universe. Shiva's 490th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vishvacarma (vishva 'all, universe' + karma 'maker') 1. Vishnu's 51st nameas listed in the Vishnu
Sahasranama. 2. This name seems to have beenoriginally an epithet of any powerful
god, as of Indra and Surya, but incourse of time it came to designate a per
Vishvacarman Of universal action. Shiva's 258th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vishvamitra 1. Shiva's 625th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98. 2. A sage who was born a Kshatriya,but by intense austerities raised
himself to the Brahman caste, and becameone of the seven great Rishis. Accor
Vishvamurti One of universal form. Shiva's 41st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vishvanatha (vishva 'all, universe' + natha 'lord') The Lord of theuniverse. A name of Shiva as
worshipped in Benares where He is thepresiding deity.
Vishvarupa (vishva 'all, universe' + rupa 'form') 1. Having universal form.See the eleventh chapter of
the Bhagavad Gita which is devoted to thisconcept of God. 2. Shiva's 53 rd name as
listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98. 3. An epithet
of Vishnu.
Vishvasaha One who endures everything. Shiva's 497th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Vishvasrik Creator of the universe. Shiva's 156 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vishvavahana Having the universe as vehicle. Shiva's 697th name as listedin the Shiva Sahasranama.
Vishvavasa Abode of the universe. Shiva's 557th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vishvavasu A chief of the Gandharvas in Indra's heaven.
Vishvedevas See Vishvadevas.
Vishvesha (vishva 'all, universe' + isa 'lord') Lord of the universe.Shiva's 549th name as listed in the
Shiva Sahasranama. See the LingapuranaPart II, Chapter 98. See Vishvanatha.
Vishveshvara (vishva 'all, universe' + ishvara 'lord') 1. Lord of all. 2. Aname of Shiva as the presiding
deity of Benares. 3. The Linga or emblem ofShiva at Benares. See Linga. See
Vishvanatha.
Vishveshvara Lord of the universe. Shiva's 31st name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vishveshvari (vishva 'all, universe' + ishvari 'sovereign goddess')Sovereign Goddess of the universe.
Vismapana Astounding. The aerial city of the Gandharvas, which appears anddisappears at
intervals.
Visvarupa Containing all forms within her. An epithet of Sarasvati.
Vitabhaya Devoid of fear. Shiva's 418 th and 489th names as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Vitadosha One devoid of defects. Shiva's 836th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vitahavya A king of the Haihayas. His sons attacked and slew all the familyof Divodasa, king of
Kashi. A son named Pratardana, was subsequently bornto Divodasa, and he attacked
the Haihayas and compelled Vitahavya to fly tothe sage Bhrigu for protection.
Pratardana pursued him, and demanded thathe should be given up. Then 'Vitahavya, by
the mere word of Bhrigu, becamea Brahman Rishi and an utterer of the Veda'
(Mahabharata). Vitahavya's son,Gritsamada was a highly honored Rishi, and author of
several hymns in theRigveda. He was the founder of the tribe of Haihaya called
Vitahavyas.
Vitaraga One devoid of passion. Shiva's 260th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Vitasta The classic Hydaspes, the Behat of later days, and the modernJhelam.
Vittakapati (vittaka 'wealth' + pati 'lord') The Lord of wealth; a name ofKubera. See Kubera.
Vittanatha (vitta 'weal' + natha 'lord') The Lord of wealth; a name ofKubera. See Kubera.
Vittapati (vitta 'wealth' + pati 'lord') The Lord of wealth; a name ofKubera. See Kubera.
Vittesha (vitta 'wealth' + isha 'lord') The Lord of wealth; a name ofKubera. See Kubera.
Vitthala (vid 'brick' + sthala 'standing') Standing on a brick. The name ofan incarnation of Krishna
at Pandharpur in Deccan. There, the Lord blesseda Brahmana named Pundarika who
was reputed for his filial piety. Vitthalais represented standing on a brick (Vid) with His
arms akimbo.
Vivada Bhangarnava A code of Hindu law according to the Bengal school,composed by Jagannatha
Tarkalankara at the end of the seventeenth centuryCE. It is commonly known as
Colebrooke's Digest.
Vivadacandra A lawbook of the Benares school by Lakhima Devi, a learnedlady.
Vivadacintamani A lawbook of the Mithila school by Vachaspati Mishra.
Vivada Ratnakara A lawbook of the Benares school by Chandeshvara, wholived about 1314 CE.
Vivadatandava A lawbook of the Benares school by Ratnakara.
Vivarta One who transforms himself. Shiva's 410 th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
See the Lingapurana Part II, Chapter 98.'Vivasvan(vi 'forth' + vasvat 'shining') 1.
Brilliant, shining forth. 2. Aname of the SunGod as father of Yama and the sage Manu.
3. Sun. Shiva's582nd name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See the Lingapurana
Part II,Chapter 98.
Vivasvat 'The bright one.' The sun. (See Surya) Used sometimes perhaps forthe firmament.
Viveka 1. (Spiritual) discrimination, discernment, which is the first amongthe fourfold Vedantic
Sadhana. [The fourfold Vedantic Sadhana consists of1. Viveka (discrimination), 2.
Vairagya (dispassion) 3. Shatsampatti (thesixfold wealth) which in turn cons
Viveki The discriminating, discerning.
Vivikta Isolated. Shiva's 1026th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Vivindhaya A Danava killed in battle by Charudeshna, son of Krishna. SeeMahabharata.
Vopadeva A grammarian who lived about the thirteenth century CE atDevagiri, and wrote the
Mugdhabodha.
Vraja A pastoral district about Agra and Mathura, where Krishna passed hisboyhood with the
cowherds.
Vrata Observing a spiritual vow. The main spiritual vows are contained inthe first limb of Yoga
called Yama: noninjury, truthfulness, nonstealing,continence and nongreed. When
these are fully observed, it is called theMahavratam, the Great Vow, corresponding to
entry into the Sannyasa order.See also Bratas.
Vrati Observing a spiritual vow. The main spiritual vows are contained inthe first limb of Yoga
called Yama: noninjury, truthfulness, nonstealing,continence and nongreed. When
these are fully observed, it is called theMahavratam, the Great Vow, corresponding to
entry into the Sannyasa order.
Vratya Manu stated, 'Persons whom the twiceborn beget on women of theirown classes, but
who omit the prescribed rites and have abandoned theGayatri, are to be designated as
Vratyas.'
Vriddha Old. An epithet frequently found prefixed to the books of ancientwriters, and evidently
implying that there are one or more versions orrecensionsAs Vriddha Manu, Vriddha
Harita. See Dharmashastra.
Vrihan Naradiya Purana A Upapurana. See Purana.
Vrihaspati See Brihaspati.
Vrihatkatha Great story. A large collection of tales from which theKathasaritsagara was drawn.
Vrihatsanhita The astronomical work of Varaha Mihira.
Vrikodara Wolf belly. An epithet of Bhima.
Vrinda 1. A cluster of holy basil (Tulasi) used in worship services. SeeTulasi. 2. A name of
Radha. See Radha.
Vrindavana A wood in the district of Mathura where Krishna passed hisyouth, under the name of
Gopala, among the cowherds.
Vrishakapi Shiva's 601st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Vrishanka Bullemblemed. Shiva's 58th and 955th names as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Vrishavahana Bullvehicled. Shiva's 59th and 389th names as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vrishavardhana One who increases piety. Shiva's 956th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vrishni A descendant of Yadu, and the ancestor from whom Krishna got thename Varshneya.
Vrishnis The descendants of Vrishni, son of Madhu, whose ancestor was theoldest son of Yadu.
Krishna belonged to this branch of the Lunar race.
Vritra In the Vedas he is the demon of drought and inclement weather, withwhom Indra, the
god of the firmament, is constantly at war, and whom he isconstantly overpowering,
and releasing the rain. Sometimes calledVritrasura.
Vritrahan The slayer of Vritra. A title of Indra.
Vyadhaka Hunter. Shiva's 467th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. Seethe Lingapurana
Vyadi An old grammarian and lexicographer, Somewhat later in time thanPanini. A story in
the Vrihatkatha represents him as contemporary withVararuchi.
Vyaghracarmadhara One who wears the tiger skin. Shiva's 218th name aslisted in the Shiva Sahasranama.
Vyagranashana Destroyer of excited state. Shiva's 1093rd name as listed inthe Shiva Sahasranama.
Vyahritis Three mystical words said by Manu to have been milked from theVedas by PrajapatiThe
word bhur, from the Rigveda; the word bhuvah, fromthe Yajurveda; and the word svar,
from the Samaveda (Manu, ii. 76). TheShatapatha Brahmana defines them as 'three
luminous essences' whichPrajapati produced from the Vedas by heating them. He
uttered the wordbhur, which became this earth; bhuvah, which became this firmament;
andsvar, which became that sky.' A fourth word, mahar, is sometimes added. andis
probably intended to represent the Atharvaveda. See Loka.
Vyajamardana One who suppresses sham. Shiva's 978th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Vyakarana Grammar. One of the Vedangas. The science of grammar has beencarefully studied
among the Hindus from very ancient times, and studied forits own sake as a science
rather than as a means of acquiring or regulatinglanguage. The grammar of Panini is the
oldest of those known to survive,but Panini refers to several grammarians who preceded
himself. One of themwas named Shakatayana, a portion of whose work is said to have
beendiscovered.
Vyaktavyakta One who is manifest and unmanifest. Shiva's 914th name aslisted in the Shiva
Vyalakalpa One having serpents for ornaments. Shiva's 652nd name as listedin the Shiva
Vyalin One who possesses snakes. Shiva's 219th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama.
Vyapi (vi 'all' + api 'pervading') 1. The Allpervading. Vishnu's 467thname as listed in the Vishnu
Sahasranama. 2. A name of Brahman occuring inthe Shvetashvatara Upanishad.
Vyapini (vi 'all' + apini 'pervading') 1. The Allpervading. A name of thesupreme Goddess or
Parameshvari. 3. She who pervades all. An epithet ofDevi. The 400th name in the Lalita
Sahasranama.
Vyapti Pervasion. Shiva's 309th name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Vyasa An arranger. This title is common to many old authors and compilersbut it is especially
applied to Vedavyasa the arranger of the Vedas, who,from the imperishable nature of his
work, is also called Shashvatas, 'theimmortal.' The name is given also to
Vyasamurti One having the form of Vyasa. Shiva's 1097 th name as listed inthe Shiva
Vyavaharachintamani A lawbook of the Benares school by Vachaspati Mishra.
Vyavaharamayukha A lawbook of the Mahratta school by Nilakantha Bhatta.
Vyavaharatatva A modern work on law according to the Bengal school byRaghunandana, who is also
called SmartaBhattacharya.
Vyavasaya Energy. Shiva's 421st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama.See the Lingapurana
Vyavasthana One with perseverance. Shiva's 422nd name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Vyoman 1. The ethereal; he who is like space. 2. A name of Vishnu, whichrefers both to His
being the cause of the space element and to Hissimilarity with space with respect to
subtleness, purity and pervasiveness.3. A name of Brahman.
Vyudhoraska Broadchested. Shiva's 1084 th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Yadahpati (yadah 'waterbeings' + pati 'lord') The Lord of thewaterbeings; a name of Varuna. In
the Bhagavad Gita X:29, the Lord says,'Varuno YadasamAham' 'Among waterbeings, I
am Varuna.' See Varuna.
Yadava 1. A descendant of Yadu. The Yadavas were the celebrated race inwhich Krishna was
born. At the time of his birth they led a pastoral life,but under him they established a
kingdom at Dvaraka in Gujarat. All theYadavas who were present in Dvaraka after the
death of Krishna perished init when it was submerged by the ocean. Some few were
absent, andperpetuated the race, from which many princes and chiefs still claim
theirdescent. The great Rajas of Vijayanagara asserted themselves as
itsrepresentatives. The Vishnupurana says of this race, 'Who shall enumeratethe whole
of the mighty men of the Yadava race, who were tens of tenthousands and hundreds of
hundred thousands in number?' 2. A name ofKrishna. See Yadu.
Yadu The name of an ancient king and hero, who was the son of King Yayatiof the Lunar
race. Yadu was the brother of Puru and the ancestor ofKrishna. Yadu refused to bear
the cure of decrepitude passed upon hisfather by the sage Shukra, and in consequence
he incurred the paternalcure, 'Your posterity shall not possess dominion.' Still he
received fromhis father the southern districts of his kingdom, and his
posterityprospered.
Yadunandana (yadu 'name of a king' + nandana 'joy') The joy (i.e. son) ofYadu, a name of Akrura,
Krishna's paternal uncle.
Yadunatha (yadu 'name of a king' + natha 'lord') The Lord of the Yadus; aname of Krishna as the
preeminent descendant of King Yadu.
Yadupati (yadu 'name of a king' + pati 'lord') The Lord of the Yadus; aname of Krishna as the
preeminent descendant of King Yadu.
Yaja A Brahman of great sanctity, who, at the earnest solicitation of KingDrupada, and for
the offer of ten million cattle, performed the sacrificethrough which his 'altarborn'
children, Dhrishtadyumna and Draupadi, cameforth from the sacrificial fire.
Yaj The sacrificing (i.e. he who performs one or another among the numerousYajnas or
sacrifices). Manu extolls Selfknowledge as the highest sacrificein his lawcode.
Yajaka The sacrificer (i.e. he who performs one or another among thenumerous Yajnas or
sacrifices).
Yajamana The sacrificing (i.e. he who performs one or any of the numerousYajnas or sacrifices).
Yajna 1. Sacrifice. 2. Sacrifice personified in the Puranas as son of Ruchiand husband of
Dakshina. He had the head of a deer, and was killed byVirabhadra at Daksha's
sacrifice. According to the Harivansha he was raisedto the planetary sphere by Brahma,
and made into the constellationMrigadhiras (deerhead).
Yajna 1. Sacrifice. 2. Vishnu's 445th and 971st names as listed in theVishnu Sahasranama.
Chapter 98.
Yajnadattabadha The death of Yajnadatta. An episode of the Ramayana.
Yajnadhara (yajna 'sacrifice' + dhara 'bearer') 1. The sacrificebearer. 2.A name of Vishnu. See
Yajna.
Yajnamurti (yajna 'sacrifice' + murti 'form, image') 1. The image orembodiment of sacrifice. 2. A
name of Vishnu. See Yajna.
Yajnanga 1. A part of the yajna. 2. Shiva's 546th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama. See
Yajnanta 1. One who is the end of yajna. 2. Shiva's 541st name as listed inthe Shiva
Yajnaparibhasha A Sutra work by Apastambha.
Yajnapati (yajna 'sacrifice' + pati 'lord') 1. The Lord or protector ofsacrifices. 2. Vishnu's 972 nd
name as listed in the Vishnu Sahasranama. 3.Shiva's 539th name as listed in the Shiva
Yajnapriya (yajna 'sacrifice' + priya 'fond of, beloved') 1. Fond ofsacrifices. 2. A name of Krishna.
Yajnari (yajna 'sacrifice' + ari 'enemy') Foe of (Daksha's) 1. Sacrifice.2. A name of Shiva, which
refers to His having destroyed Daksha's sacrificewhen Daksha did not want to invite
Him, the Lord, to his sacrifice.
Yajnasena A name of Drupada.
Yajnatrata (yajna 'sacrifice' + trata 'protector') 1. Protector ofsacrifices. 2. A name of Vishnu. See
Yajnapati.
Yajnavahana 1. Yajnavehicled. 2. Shiva's 547th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Yajnavalka (yajna 'sacrifice' + valka 'expounder') The expounder ofsacrifice. See Devarata.
Yajnavalkya A sage to whom is attributed the White Yajurveda, theShatapatha Brahmana, the
Brihad Aranyaka, and the code of law calledYajnavalkyasmriti. He lived before the
grammarian Katyayana, and wasprobably later than Manu; at any rate, the code beari
Yajnesha (yajna 'sacrifice' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord of sacrifices. 2. Aname of Vishnu. See
Yajnapati.
Yajue The second Veda. See Veda.
Yajush The second Veda. See Veda
Yajushpati (yajuh 'YajurVedic Hymns' + pati 'lord') The Lord of Yajurvedichymns; a name of Vishnu.
Yajva One who sacrifices. Shiva's 540th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the
Yaksha 1. The mysterious or supernatural. 2. The name of a class ofsemidivine beings,
attendants of Kubera, their king. 3. In the KenaUpanishad, Brahman appears to the
gods as one of these semidivine beingsto remove their selfconceit.
Yakshaloka See Loka.
Yakshas 1. The mysterious or supernatural. 2. The name of a class ofsemidivine beings,
attendants of Kubera, their king. In the KenaUpanishad, Brahman appears to the gods
as one of these semidivine beingsto remove their selfconceit. Authorities differ as to
their origin. Theyhave no very special attributes, but they are generally considered
asinoffensive, and so are called Punyajanas, 'good people,' but theyoccasionally appear
as imps of evil. It is a Yaksha in whose mouth Kalidasaplaced his poem Meghadiita
(cloud messenger). They are generally thought ofas being in the forests and uncivilized
areas. They are connected withfertility and often shown as embracing trees or leaning
against trees. Theymay even be pictured as pouring out vegetation from their navels
andmouths.
Yakshi 1. A Female Yaksha. 2. A female demon or imp attendant on Durga.
Yakshini The name of Kuvera's wife.
Yama Restrainer. Pluto, Minos. In the Vedas Yama is god of the dead, withwhom the spirits of
the departed dwell. He was the son of Vivasvat (theSun), and had a twinsister named
Yami or Yamuna. These are by some lookedupon as the first human pair, the ori
Yamajit (Yama 'God of Death' + jit 'conqueror') The Conqueror of Yama (i.e.the God of Death); a
name of Shiva who kicked Yama when the latter came totake Sage Markandeya's soul
to his abode. See Markandeya.
Yamakila A name of Vishnu.
Yamavaivasvata Yama as son of Vivasvat.
Yami 1. The goddess of the Yamuna river. 2. Yama's twin sister, who isidentified with the
holy Yamuna River.
Yamuna 1. The river Jumna, which rises in a mountain called Kalinda (Sun).The river Yamuna is
personified a the daughter of the Sun by his wifeSanjna. So she was sister of Yama.
Balarama, in an intoxicated state,called upon her to come to him that he might bathe,
and as she did notheed, he, in a great rage, seized his plowshareweapon, dragged her
to himand compelled her to follow him wherever he wandered through the wood. Theriver
then assumed a human form and besought his forgiveness, but it wassome time before
she could appease him. Wilson thinks that 'the legendprobably alludes to the
construction of canals from the Jumna for thepurposes of irrigation.' The river is also
called Kalindi, from the placeof its source; Suryaja, from her father; and Triyama. 2. The
Ida Nadi inthe subtle body.
Yashas Glory, fame; one of the six attributes given in the definintion ofBhagavan. See Bhagavan.
Yashasvi (yashah 'glory' + vin 'having') 1. The glorious. 2. A name ofLakshmi.
Yashatilaka An late eleventh or early twelfthcentury writing by Somadeva.See Candamari.
Yashoda (yashah 'glory' + da 'giver') 1. The bestower of fame. 2. The nameof the cowherd Nanda's
wife who was Krishna's fostermother.
Yashovara (yashah 'glory' + vara 'excellent') 1. Having excellent fame. 2.The name of a son of
Krishna and Rukmini.
Yaska The author of the Nirukta, the oldest known gloss upon the text ofthe Vedic hymns.
Yaska lived before the time of Panini, who refers to hiswork, but he was not the first
author who wrote a Nirukta, as he himselfrefers to several predecessors. See Nirukta.
Yasoda Wife of the cowherd Nanda, and fostermother of Krishna.
Yati 1. The Ascetic. 2. A name of Shiva as assuming the form of an asceticengaged in
constant selfrestraint and Samadhi. 3. The (spiritual) striver.A name for the Sannyasis
who habitually strive for Moksha or liberation. Inthe NaradaParivrajaka Upanishad
(IV:1013) the Brahma expounds to Naradathe duties of the ascetics and their fruit.
Yatiraja (yati 'striver' + raja 'king') 1. The king of strivers orascetics. 2. A name of Ramanuja.
Yatudhanas See Yatus.
Yatus Demons or evil spirits of various forms, as dogs, vultures, hoofedanimals, etc. In ancient
times the Yatus or Yatudhanas were distinct fromthe Rakshasas though associated
with them, but in the epic poems andPuranas they are identified. Twelve Yatudhanas
are named in the Vayupurana,and they are said to have sprung from Kashyapa and
Surasa. They areassociated with the Dasyus, and are thought to be one of the native
raceswhich opposed the progress of the immigrant Aryans.
Yavakri 1. Bought with barley. 2. The Mahabharata states that Yavakri wasthe son of the sage
Bharadvaja and that he had performed great penances inorder to obtain a knowledge of
the Vedas without study. Having obtainedthis and other boons from Indra, he became
arrogant and treated other sageswith disrespect. He made love to the wife of Paravasu,
son of his father'sfriend, Raibhya. Paravasu, in his anger, performed a sacrifice
whichbrought into being a fearful Rakshasa who killed Yavakrita at his father'schapel.
Bharadvaja, in grief for his son, burned himself upon the funeralpile. Before his death he
cursed Paravasu to be the death of his father,Raibhya, and the son killed his father in
mistake for an antelope. Allthree were restored to life by the gods in recompense of the
greatdevotions of Arvavasu, the other son of Raibhya.
Yavanas Greeks, the Yavans of the Hebrew. The term is found in Panini, whospeaks of the
writing of the Yavanas. The Puranas represent them to bedescendants of Turvasu, but
they are always associated with the tribes ofthe northwest frontier, and there can
Yayati The fifth king of the Lunar race, and son of Nahusha. He had twowives, Devayani and
Sarmishtha, from the former of whom was born Yadu, andfrom the latter Puru, the
respective founders of the two great lines ofYadavas and Pauravas. In all he had fiv
Yayaticaritra A drama in seven acts on the life of Yayati. It is attributedto Rudradeva. The subject is
Yayati's intrigue with Sarmishtha.
Yoga A school of philosophy. See Darshana, Yajnavalkya, and Sadhu.
Yogacarya 1. Preceptor of the yoga system. 2. Shiva's 584th name as listedin the Shiva
Yoganidra 1. The sleep of meditation. 2. Personified delusion. 3. The greatillusory energy of Vishnu
and the illusory power manifested in Devi asMahamaya, the great illusion.
Yogasutras The following is from an introduction to the Yogasutras by LinYutang: The most curious,
most distinctive and at the same time probablythe most widely known aspect of Hindu
mysticism is the philosophy andpractice of yoga. If the sum of Brahmanis
Yogavid 1. Knower of the yogas. 2. Shiva's 945th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Yogesha (yoga 'oneness, of Atman and Brahman' + isha 'lord') 1. The Lord ofYoga. A name of
Krishna. 2. A name of Vishnu.
Yogeshvari (yoga 'oneness, of Atman and Brahman' + ishvari 'rulinggoddess') 1. The sovereign
Goddess of Yoga. 2. A name of Durga.
Yogi 1. Possessed of Yoga; one who follows the teachings of Yoga. 2.Vishnu's 849th name
Yogin Shiva's 321 st name as listed in the Shiva Sahasranama. See theLingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Yogini 1. Possessed of Yoga 2. One who follows the teachings of Yoga. 2. Aname of Durga. 3.
A sorceress. 4. The Yoginis are eight female demonsattendant on Durga. Their names
are Marjani, Karpuratilaka, MalayagandhiniKaumudika, Bherunda, Matali, Nayaki, and
Jaya or Shubhachara; Sulakshana,Sunanda.
Yogya 1. Fit for Yoga; the capable or qualified for SelfRealization. Seethe Yogasutras II:41,
where the AtmaDarshanaYogyatva (fitness forSelfRealization) is said to be the outcome
of Shauca, or purity. 2.Worthy. 3. Shiva's 322nd name as listed in the Shiva
Yoni The female sex organ (vagina). Alone, or in combination with theLinga, it is an object of
worship by the followers of the Shaktis.
Yudhishthira (yudhi 'in battle' + sthira 'firm') Firm in battle. The nameof the eldest of the five Pandava
brothers, who succeeded Pandu as king andis considered an incarnation of the God
Dharma (i.e. the God of Justice orRighteousnss also known as Yama or the DeathGod).
His story and entry intoheaven is told in the celebrated Mahabharata.
Yudhishthira The oldest of the five Pandu princes, mythologically the sonof Dharma, the god of
justice. With the Hindus he is the favorite of thefive brothers, and is represented as a
man of calm, passionless judgment,strict veracity, unswerving rectitude
Yuga An age of the world. Each of these ages is preceded by a period calledits Sandhya or
twilight, and is followed by another period of equal lengthcalled Sandhyansha, 'portion of
twilight,' each being equal to onetenth ofthe Yuga. The Yugas are four in
Yugadhyaksha 1. Presiding deity of the yugas. 2. Shiva's 810th name aslisted in the Shiva
Yugadikrit 1. One who makes the beginning of the yugas. 2. Shiva's 386thname as listed in the
Yugandhara A city in the Punjab. A people dwelling there and in thevicinity.
Yugavaha 1. One causing the yugas. 2. Shiva's 811th name as listed in theShiva Sahasranama.
Yugavarta 1. Cause of the repetition of the yugas. 2. Shiva's 387th name aslisted in the Shiva
Yukta Concentrated; one whose mind is intent on the Self alone.
Yukteshvara (yukta 'concentrated' + ishvara 'lord') Concentrated on theLord as being one's own true
Self or Atman.
Yukti 1. Oneness of Atman and Brahman. 2. Reasoning in the light ofVedantic Scripture
which leads to Oneness or realization of the Self asBrahman alone. 3. Cogent reason.
Shiva's 480th name as listed in the ShivaSahasranama. See the Lingapurana Part II,
Chapter 98.
Yuvan 1. The youthful. 2. A name given to several Vedic Gods such as Agni,Indra and the
Maruts. 3. A name of Shiva.
Yuvanashva A king of the Solar race, father of Mandhatri. A legendrepresents this son as being
conceived by and born of his father.
Yuvaraja 1. Young king. 2. The heir apparent to a throne.
Yuvati 1. The youthful. 2. A name of several Goddesses such as Durga andUsha.
Yuyudhana A name of Satyaki.
Yuyutsu A son of Dhritarashtra by a Vaishya handmaid. On the eve of thegreat battle he left the
side of the Kauravas and joined the Pandavas. WhenYudhishthira retired from the world
he established Yuyutsu in the kingdomof Indraprastha.

Dictionary of Hindu Terms

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dictionary of Hindu Terms

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Read this document in other languages

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Dictionary of Hindu Terms

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What are some of the different yoga postures described in the text?

What are some of the different classes of deities mentioned?

ENTRY DESCRIPTION

Abha (a 'entirely' + bha 'brilliant') 1. The luminous. 2. Brilliance.

You might also like